Skip to main content

Full text of "Leaves of a life, being the reminiscences of Montagu Williams, Q.C"

See other formats


j 

K. 


• 
_• 

. 


• 


^H 

• 


. 


to 

Gbe  Xibrarp 

of  tbe 

of  Toronto 


Bertram  1R.  Davis 

from  tbe  boohs  of 

tbe  late  Xionel  Davis,  Ik.C. 


LEAVES  OF  A  LIFE 

BEING   THE 

REMINISCENCES   OF  MONTAGU  WILLIAMS,   Q.C. 


LEAVES    OF  A  LIFE 


BEING 


THE    REMINISCENCES    OF 


MONTAGU     WILLIAMS,     Q.C. 


IN    TWO   VOLUMES 
VOL.  I. 


BOSTON   AND   NEW   TOEK 

HOUGHTON,   MIFFLIN   AND   COMPANY 

Bilu-rsilic  ^rcss,  Civmbriigc 
1890 


CHARLES  DICKENS  AND   EVANS, 
CRYSTAL   PALACE   MESS. 


13  tDi  rat  to  it. 

TO   THE   BEST   AND   GENTLEST   OF   HER   GENTLE   SEX  ;— 

BUT   FOR   WHOSE   FAITHFUL   FRIENDSHIP    IN   THE   SPRING   OF   1886 

THIS   LIFE   WOULD   NOT,    IN   ALL   PROBABILITY. 

HAVE   BEEN   SPARED;— 
THIS   BOOK   IS   MOST   GRATEFULLY   DEDICATED. 

9,  Aldford  Street,  Park  Lane. 
Jan.  1st,  1890. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

H.EC    OLIM    MESIINISSE    JUVABIT. 

PAGE 

My  birthplace — A    legal    family — My  father's    one    idea — We 

move  from  Somersetshire   to  Berkshire — Our   quaint  old 

house  in  the  Cloisters  at  Windsor — Xeighbours  and  friends 

-Visit  of  Lord  George  Loftus — Why  he  came  amongst  us 

—His  habits  and  customs — Running  up  to  London — How 

his  lordship  was  "done"-— Eton — Some  popular  "Tugs" 

-The  last  Eton  "  Montem  " — The  scene  in  the  grounds — 

Levying  "  Salt  "•  —Her   Majesty's  contribution — Why  the 

institution  perished ...  .          .  .1 


CHAPTER   II. 

ILLE    TERRARUM    JIIHI    PR.ETER    OMNES    AXGULUS    RIDET. 

More  about   Eton — School  persecutions — Cricket   and  football 
matches,    and    what    followed  —  I    am    elected    a   King's 
Scholar  -  -  The   masters  —  Concerning   Bursar     Bethell  — 
How    we   rang    old    Plumptree's    bell — "  Sock  "    shops— 
Spankie's  love   for  the  aristocracy — Heroism   of  a  fag— 
"  Cellar  "  and  "  Combie  "—The  "long  glass  "—Persons  we 
patronised — My  tutor — The  nicknames   he   gave  us — His 
method   of   punishment — Threepence    or   half    a    sheep- 
Impudence  of  young   Seale-Hayne — The  prtuposter — Story 
of  Dr.  Keate — My  only  Hogging — My  tutor's  version  of  tin1 
affair — The  portrait  at  the  Garrick  Club    .          .         .          .11 


viii  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTEK   III. 

Qui    FIT,    MAECENAS,    UT    NEMO,    QUAM    SIBI    SORTEM 
SEU    RATIO    DEDERIT,    SEU   FORS    OBJECERIT,    ILLA 
CONTENTUS    YIVAT,    LAUDET    DIVERSA    SEQUENTES 1 

PAGE 

I  leave  school — Donation  to  the  head  master — How  should 
I  earn  my  living1? — I  interview  Montagu  Chambers,  Q.C. 
— I  become  a  master  at  Ipswich — The  work  distasteful — I 
resolve  to  become  a  soldier — A  commission  obtained  for  me 
-Eccentric  Colonel  Sibthorp — Ordered  off  to  Portsmouth 
-Detachment  duty  off  Tipner— The  "  Forlorn  Hope"- 
The  order  from  the  Horse  Guards — Indignation  of  Sibthorp 
— Arrival  of  the  recruiting  sergeants — I  am  to  go  to  the 
seat  of  war — My  new  regiment — I  proceed  to  Dublin — A 
spree :  we  shave  off  the  whiskers  of  an  ex-pawnbroker's  son 
— Unpleasant  consequences  threatened — I  eat  humble-pie— 
The  affair  blows  over — I  again  change  my  regiment — The 
fall  of  Sebastopol  ends  my  hopes— The  song  I  composed, 
and  the  reputation  it  brought  me — A  consequence  of  that 
reputation  ......  .  -7 

CHAPTER   IV. 

ARHA    DEFUNCTUMQUE    BELLO 
BARBITOX    H1C    PARIES    HABEB1T. 

Life  at  Walnier — Unpleasant  officers — How  I  offended  the 
Colonel — The  "Subalterns'  Arms" — I  ask  to  be  ex- 
changed—  Our  impecuniosity — How  I  humbugged  the 
sheriff's  officer — I  make  a  bolt  for  it — Jurnbo  and  I  ask 
leave — We  proceed  to  London — The  newspaper  advertise- 
ment— Interviewing  the  money-lender — His  terms — We 
call  upon  his  "  friend  "-  —A  singular  breakfast — "  Merely  a 
matter  of  form  " — A  disturbance  in  the  street — Jumbo  and 
I  arrested — We  are  taken  before  the  magistrate  and  fined 
-Visit  from  "  Captain  Curtis  "--The  trick  played  upon 
us — My  father  and  godfather  to  the  rescue — I  return  to 
Walmer,  and  leave  the  service.  .....  39 

CHAPTER   V. 

OMNIA   VINCIT    AMOR. 

I  stay  with  my  parents  at  Reading — Visit  from  Disney  Roebuck 
—  Our  amateur  theatricals — We  resolve  to  go  on  the  stage 


CONTENTS.  ix 

PACK 

—  Our   early  engagements — An    eventful   introduction — 
Miss  Keeley  hears  me   ray  lines — I  meet   Henry  Irving 

—Playing  in  the  Potteries — Mrs.  Patch — Why  I  went 
to  I  )ublin — My  marriage — My  wife's  parents — We  take 
a  house  in  Pelham  Street  —  Another  provincial  tour  — 
Mrs.  "Wyndham  —  Johnny  Toole  -  -  I  leave  the  stage 
— Reminiscences  of  Keeley — Mrs.  Iveeley's  versatility— 
Adelphi  dramas — Visitors  at  Pelham  Crescent — Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Alfred  Wigan — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Levy — The  Daily  Tele- 
graph— Mr.  Edward  Lawson — I  enter  at  the  Inner  Temple 

—Frank  Bumand — He  and  I  write  plays  together — I  take 
a  manuscript  to  Robson — The  price  paid  for  it .         .          .       49 


CHAPTEE    VI. 

CEDUNT    ARMA    TOG^E. 

Serjeant  Parry's  advice — I  enter  Mr.  Holl's  chambers — Attend- 
ing the  Sessions — The  resolution  I  come  to — I  am  called 
to  the  Bar — My  first  brief — Pleasure  gives  way  to  fright— 
I  lose  the  case — My  despair — Hardinge-Giffard,  Sleigh, 
Metcalfe,  Ballantine,  and  others — Messrs.  Lewis  and  Lewis 
— Bob  Orridge's  bet — An  exception  to  the  general  rule  .  68 


CHAPTER   VII. 

EARO    ANTECEDENTS!!    SCELESTUM 
DESERUIT    PEDE    PCENA    CLAUDO. 

The  extent  of  my  practice— The  case  of  Catherine  Wilson — A 
description  of  her  crimes — Our  defence — What  the  Judge 
said — Statement  by  the  Lincoln  police  officer — The  verdict 
— The  accused  rearrested — A  fresh  trial — Bodies  of  the 
victims  exhumed — Some  pointed  observations  from,  the 
Bench — "Guilty"-— Mr.  Justice  Byles — His  lordship's  com- 
ments in  private— Anecdote  of  Mr.  F. — Mr.  Arthur  Collins 
and  the  point  that  was  overlooked — A  painful  case — The 
subscription,  we  started — My  first  introduction  to  Messrs. 
Lewis  and  Lewis — Reminiscences  of  Ballantine — An  em- 
barrassing position — Ribton's  verbosity — I  act  as  Ballan- 
tine's  junior  in  a  gross  case  of  fraud — His  advice  about 
fees — The  little  Jewish  solicitor  .  77 


f-r  — 


x  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

XEMO    ME    I3IPUXE    LACESSIT. 

PAGE 

Serjeant  Ballantine's  weekly  custom — A  case  of  fraud — What 
Ballantine  said  to  the  parson — Jews  like  the  Serjeant;  but 
the  Serjeant  doesn't  like  Jews — A  remarkable  piece  of  cross- 
examination — "  I  am  his  cussed  old  father"-  —Ballantine's 
conduct  towards  Clarkson — Sparring  between  the  Serjeant 
and  Huddleston — Miss  Lydia Thompson's  action  against  Miss 
Marie  Wilton — The  comment  of  a  rising  young  barrister— 
I  desire  to  join  the  Oxford  Circuit — My  father's  peculiar 
objections — I  join  the  Home  Circuit — The  giants  of  those 
days — My  first  Circuit  town — Serjeant  Shee's  kindness — 
Mr.  Eussell  Gurney,  Sir  Thomas  Chambers,  and  Mr.  Com- 
missioner Iverr — An  instance  of  great  fairness  .  .  .92 


CHAPTER   IX. 

SI    XON    EURTALUS    RUTULOS    CECIDISSET    IN    HOSTES 
HYRTACID.E    NISO    GLORIA    NULLA    FORET. 

The  Hatton  Garden  murder — Pelizzioni  charged  with  the  crime 
-Evidence  of  the  landlord   of  the  "  Golden  Anchor " 
Statement  of  the  dying  man — Witnesses  for  the  defence 
—Accusations  against  Gregorio — The  question  of  the  knife 
— The  prisoner  sentenced  to  death — Excitement  among  the 
Italians — A  respite  obtained — Interposition  of  Mr.  Xegretti 
—Gregorio  traced — He  is  tried  for  the  crime — Fresh  evidence 
— Pelizzioni  put  into  the  box — Mr.  jSTegretti's  evidence— 
Gregorio  found  guilty  of  manslaughter — An  unprecedented 
state  of  things — Pelizzioni  tried  again  on  a  second  indict- 
ment— He   is    acquitted  and   pardoned — Which   one   was 
guilty?    ....  .      107 


CHAPTER    X. 

SI    JUDICAS    COGXOSCE. 

A  case  of  sheep-stealing — The  alibi  I  set  up — It  is  pooh-poohed 

from  the  Bench — A  verdict  of  "Guilty" — What  took  place 

twelvemonths  later — "  You  condemned  an  innocent  man" 

-The   Drovers'   Association   take   the   matter  up — Her 


CONTENTS.  xi 

PAGE 

Majesty's  "  pardon  " — The  prison  doors  release  a  maniac — 
Anticipatory  mourning  :  Hawkins'  little  joke — "A  fly-blow 
in  the  ocean ".  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .125 

CHAPTER   XI. 

QUI  DUO  CORPORIBUS  MEXTIBUS  UNUS  ERANT. 

The  Cannon  Street  murder — Evidence  of  the  cook — An  im- 
portant letter — Mrs.  Robbins'  testimony — Statement  by 
George  Terry — I  call  Avitness.es  for  the  defence — Great  con- 
flict of  evidence  :  the  issue  hopelessly  confused — A  verdict 
of  "  Not  Guilty  "  -The  murder  remains  a  mystery^ — My 
friend  Douglas  Straight — My  earliest  recollection  of  him  : 
how  he  cuffed  the  ears  of  two  small  boys — "  The  Twins  " 
An  amusing  observation  that  we  overheard  .  .  .132 

CHAPTER   XII. 

O    RUS    QUANDO    EGO    TE   ASPICIAM. 

Number  8,  Upper  Brook  Street — A  new  custom  of  mine- 
Mr,  and  Mrs.  Lawson's  house  at  Twickenham — The  people 
who  went  there — Napier  Sturt  and  the  diamond  merchant 
—Sir  John  Holker's  natural  surprise — Attempt  to  burn 
down  The  Daily  Telegraph  offices — I  am  sent  "  Special  "  to 
Windsor — A  case  of  robbery — My  curious  meeting  with 
London  detectives — The  statement  one  of  them  made  to 
me  regarding  my  client — I  am  obliged  to  leave  before  the 
verdict  is  returned — The  prisoner's  consequent  indignation 
— A  verdict  of  "  Not  Guilty  " — How  the  released  man 
treated  the  police  to  a  champagne  supper  ....  145 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

PAUPERTAS    ONUS    ET    MISERUM    ET    GRAVE. 

The  Middlesex  Sessions  —  An  underpaid  J  udgeship  —  Poor 
prisoners  and  their  defence — Where  thieves  used  to  live, 
and  where  they  live  now — An  impudent  little  pickpocket 
I  defended — East  End  lodging-houses :  a  disgraceful  state 
of  things — Suggestions  for  reform — Midnight  rambles  in 
the  East  End — How  a  friend  and  I  tried  the  effects  of 
opium — The  "Bridge  of  Sighs"-— A  woman  lying  in  the 
snow  with  a  child  in  her  arms — The  poor  creature's 
desperate  resolve — We  take  her  to  the  refuge  .  .  .158 


xii  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTEE   XIV. 

IXGRATO    HOMIXE    TERRA    PEJDS    NIL    GREAT. 

PAGE 

An  amusing  case  at  Bristol — Strange  threat  of  a  butcher — 
Ballantine  makes  a  mistake — The  long  retirement  of  the  jury 
— The  butcher  found  to  be  tattered  and  bleeding — A  cruel 
murder — The  ragged  wayfarer  and  the  kind-hearted  widow 
—She  accedes  to  his  prayer  for  a  night's  lodging — He 
becomes  her  manager  and  collects  her  rents — A  descrip- 
tion of  the  crime — The  man  is  acquitted — He  afterwards 
boasts  of  his  guilt  ........  173 


CHAPTER   XV. 

PRO    PATRIA    XOX    TIMIDUS    MORI. 

The    Clerkenwell    explosion — How  it  originated,    and  why   it 
failed — The  accused  and  their  counsel — A  description  of 
the    prisoners — Evidence    of   the    informers — A   letter  in 
invisible   ink — Incidents  subsequent    to    the    explosion- 
Further    evidence — The   warders    in    the    witness-box- 
Acquittal    of  Ann  Justice — A  moving  scene — Mr.  Baker 
Greene's  witnesses — Barrett's   demeanour — The   crowd  in 
Court — Constant  attendance  of  ladies — Retirement  of  the 
jury — Excitement  inside  and  outside  the  Court          .          .181 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

QUIS    TALIA    FAXDO    TEMPEEET    A    LACRIMIS  ? 

Return  of  the  jury — An  exciting  moment — Barrett  found  guilty— 
The  Judge's  interrogation — Barrett  replies, but  is  interrupted 
by  his  lordship — The  prisoner  receives  permission  to 
address  the  Court — Text  of  his  speech — Some  eloquent 
passages — His  analysis  of  the  evidence — Mullany,  the 
"Prince  of  Perjurers" — Manly  references  to  his  impending 
doom — A  moving  peroration — The  effect  produced  upon 
his  hearers:  not  a  dry  eye  in  Court — The  leading  article  in 
The  Daily  Telegraph — The  issue  pronounced  unsatisfactory  194 


CONTEXTS.  xm 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

NIL    DESPERAXDUM. 

PAGE 

Another  Fenian  trial — The  indictment — Evidence  of  informers 
— Details  of  a  ludicrous  plot  :  Chester  Castle  to  be  seized— 
Result  of  the  trial — A  shrewd  Jewish  solicitor— He  sends  me 
a  "dead"  case — The  value  of  bristles — Conclusive  evidence 
— How  the  police  found  the  stolen  property — Our  consul- 
tation— Unaccountable  merriment  of  the  solicitor — "  Xot 
a  leg  to  stand  on.  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  "  -The  thirteenth  jury- 
man— He  makes  a  sad  statement,  and  is  allowed  to  serve — 
An  unexpected  occurrence  :  the  jury  ask  to  retire — Hours 
pass,  and  no  verdict  is  returned — An  extraordinary  dt-nou- 
ment — It  is  explained  .  .  .  .  .  .206 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

ATJRUM    PER    MEDIOS    IRE    SATELLITES 
ET    PERRUMPERE    AMAT    SAXA. 

An  attempt  to  corrupt  the  police  —  Trial  of  Critchley  and 
Eichards — Ham's  evidence — Fatal  termination  of  a  fight — 
Trial  of  those  who  took  part  in  it — A  nice  point :  boxing  or 
prize-fighting  1 — Mr.  Baron  Bramwell  hesitates — He  consults 
Mr.  Justice  Byles — The  final  decision,  which  settles  the 
law  on  the  subject  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .216 


CHAPTER   XIX. 

QUO  FUGIT  VEXUS !  EHEU  QUOVE  COLOR. 

Trial  of  Madame  Eachel — Police  Court  proceedings — Mr.  Knox 
— Ballantine,  Straight,  and  I  appear  against  Madame  Rachel 
— Mrs.  Berradaile's  evidence — A  description  of  that  lady — 
Her  introduction  to  Lord  Ranelagh — "\Vhat  Mrs.  Borradaile 
paid  to  be  made  "  beautiful  for  ever  "-  —How  she  raised  the 
necessary  cash — 'Gushing  love-letters  from.  "  "\Villiam" — 
Ordering  jewels,  lace,  trousseau,  etc. — Faulty  orthography 
attributed  to  the  servant — His  love  was  as  warm  as  a 
lighted  cigar — Lord  Ranelagh's  denial  and  explanations— 
The  jury  disagree  and  are  discharged — The  fresh  trial — 
A  verdict  of  "  Guilty  " 224 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   XX. 

SIMPLEX    MUNDITIIS. 

Madame  Eachel  again — A  case  that  did  not  come  into  Court— 
A  lovely  woman  seeks  to  improve  upon  Nature — She  takes 
a  bath   at    Madame  Rachel's  and  loses   all  her  jewels- 
Treachery  of  the  wicked  old  perfume- vendor — The  victim- 
ised lady  confides  in  her  husband — He  seeks  my  advice— 
The  decision  we  come  to,  and  why— Serjeant  Parry  and  his 
methods — His  popularity — "  They  call  her  Cock  Robin  "  . 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

EHEU    FUGACES,    POSTUME,    POSTUME,    LABUXTUR    ANNI. 

Police  Court  practice — Magistrates  at  Maryborough  Street  and 
Bow  Street  :  Sir  Thomas  Henry,  Sir  James  Ingham, 
Mr.  Flowers,  Mr.  Yaughan,  etc. — Story  of  the  gentleman 
from  Bournemouth  who  lost  his  watch — How  the  suspected 
man  was  arrested  and  taken  before  a  magistrate — The 
prosecutor  finds  he  has  made  a  mistake — Sir  James  Ingham 
gives  a  practical  illustration  of  human  forgetfulness — An 
old  thief  at  the  back  of  the  Court  perceives  his  opportunity 
and  seizes  it — Social  reforms  brought  about  by  Mr.  Ivnox 
-The  West  End :  then  and  now — Licensing  business- 
Excellent  City  Aldermen :  Sir  Thomas  Gabriel,  Sir 
Benjamin  Phillips,  Sir  James  Lawrence,  and  others  . 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

PARATUS    OTINE    OESARIS    PERICULUM 
SUBIRE   MJECEXAS    TUO. 

The  Shrewsbury  election  petition — Douglas  Straight  accused  of 
bribery  and  treating — We  all  put  up  at  "  The  Raven  " 
My  social  duties  as  junior — Hardinge-Giffard  would  not  let 
me  smoke  in  the  sitting-room — I  have  my  revenge,  and 
Giffard  has  no  breakfast — The  tactics  I  pursue  in  regard  to 
the  dinner — Ballantine  opens  the  case — The  man  with  the 
white  hat — The  "Dun  Cow"  dinner — A  little  joke  from  the 
Bench — Straight  becomes  very  angry   with    Ballantine— 
Four  anxious   hours — Baron  Channell  gives  a  decision  in 
our  favour — General  rejoicings  ..... 


CONTENTS.  xv 

CHAPTEE  XXIII. 

ECCE    ITERUM    CRISPINUS. 

PAGE 

I  am  instructed  to  prosecute  Robert  Cook,  whom  I  have 
met  before  —  How  he  wronged  the  poor  widow  —  She 
had  no  money  for  a  Christmas  dinner — I  "  go  for "  the 
accused  with  a  vengeance — Ballantine  can't  understand 
it — The  jury  return  a  verdict  of  "  Guilty,"  and  Cook's 
carriage  drives  away  empty — I  sign  a  petition,  and  the 
sentence  is  mitigated — The  Wood  Green  murder — Descrip- 
tion of  the  crime — The  dinners  at  the  Central  Criminal 
Court — A  chaplain's  choice  observation — A  jewel  robbery 
—How  the  thieves  gagged  the  assistant — A  theatrical  effect 
in  the  box — The  Stratford  murder — A  damning  piece  of 
evidence — The  murderer's  confession  .  280 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 

IXGEXUI    VULTUS    PUER. 

C.  W.  Mathews :  the  best  pupil  I  ever  had  — "  Faithful 
William  " — The  work  a  counsel  in  large  practice  has  to  do 
— Story  of  two  Jews  who  raised  my  fee — They  expectecl  a 
"  nice  long  day" — I  discover  a  legal  flaw,  and  their  friend 
is  promptly  acquitted — They  are  disappointed — "  Flash 
Fred  " — He  is  charged  with  forgery,  and  I  defend  him— 
His  running  comments  during  the  case — He  forgets  the 
second  indictment,  but  the  Bench  doesn't — How  "Flash 
Fred  "  got  a  railway  ticket  for  nothing — Rumour  associates 
him  with  the  theft  of  Lord  Hastings'  betting-book  — 
Remarkable  speech  by  a  Queen's  Counsel — The  countrymen 
in  the  jury-box  commence  to  weep — "  We  finds  for  Muster 
C "  .  294 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

AURI    SACRA    FAMES. 

I  become  a  member  of  the  Garrick  Club — Sir  Charles  Taylor — 
An  amateur  music-hall  performance — H.  J.  Byron  and  his 
troupe    of    performing    dogs — The    Taily    Tailygrapli— 
The    crime    of    dogicide  —  Another    election  petition  — 


xvi  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Astounding  allegations — I  get  worn  out  and  determine 
to  go  fishing — All  the  others  insist  upon  coming — My 
client  couldn't  fish,  and  wouldn't  let  me — A  midnight 
consultation — Exciting  chase  after  an  eavesdropper — We 
determine  to  throw  up  the  sponge — I  go  to  bed  and  have 
a  troubled  dream — A  frilled  night-shirt — "  When  you 
meet  your  client  in  h — 11,"  etc.  .....  308 

CHAPTER    XXVI. 

PER   MARE    PER    TERRAS. 

Risk  Allah  v.  The  Daily  Telegraph — Taking  evidence  at 
Brussels — Risk  Allah's  remark  about  the  coffee — I  accom- 
pany the  Procureur  General  to  a  Belgian  Court  of  Justice- 
He  takes  a  pinch  of  snuff  from  one  o£  the  men  he  is 
prosecuting — Serjeant  Parry  opens  his  case — A  difference 
between  the  legal  procedure  of  the  two  countries- — Risk 
Allah's  history — Finding  the  dead  body — -The  position 
taken  up  by  the  newspaper — Alleged  accomplices  in  forgery 
— Parry  defines  the  issue — Verdict  .....  321 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

ADHUC   SUB   JUDICE    LIS   EST. 

Long  cases  and  large  fees  :  Mr.  Coleridge's  observation — Chief 
Justice  Cockburn's  remarks  about  the  Press — What  another 
Chief  Justice  said  :  "  Who  is  Mr.  Corney  Grain  1  "—The 
Daily  Telegraph's  leading  article — The  necessity  for  a 
Court  of  Criminal  Appeal — Instances  of  how  it  would  have 
been  useful — Should  defended  prisoners  address  the  jury  1  333 


LEAVES   OF   A  LIFE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

ELEC    OLIM    MEMINISSB    JUVABIT. 

My  birthplace — A  legal  family — My  father's  one  idea — We  move 
from.  Somersetshire  to  Berkshire — Our  quaint  old  house  in  the 
Cloisters  at  Windsor — Neighbours  and  friends — Visit  of  Lord 
George  Loftas — Why  he  came  amongst  us — His  habits  and 
customs  —  Running  up  to  London — How  his  lordship  was 
"  done  "—Eton— Some  popular  "  Tugs  "—The  last  Eton  "Mon- 
tem  " — The  scene  in  the  grounds — Levying  "Salt" — Her 
Majesty's  contribution — Why  the  institution  perished. 

WHEN  a  person  is  about  to  give  evidence  in  a  Court 
of  Justice,  he  is  sworn  to  tell  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  Now  this  is  pre- 
cisely what  I  am  not  going  to  do.  The  truth  and 
nothing  but  the  truth  ?  Yes.  The  whole  truth  ?  No. 
My  purpose  is  to  run  over  certain  pages  in  the  history 
of  a  somewhat  varied  and  eventful  life,  to  describe 
things  that  I  have  seen,  and  to  tell  anecdotes  of 
men  of  note  with  whom  I  have,  from  time  to  time, 
been  associated.  It  will  be  my  earnest  endeavour, 
while  so  doing,  to  write  nothing  that  can  wound  the 

VOL.    I.  B 


MY    FAMILY. 

susceptibilities  of  the  living,  and  to  tell  naught  of 
those  that  have  passed  away,  save  the  good  things 
that  should  live  after  them. 

I  was  born  at  Freshford,  in  Somersetshire,  on 
the  30th  September,  1835,  the  locus  in  quo  a  small 
cottage  outside  the  gates  of  Stoke,  the  country  resi- 
dence of  my  great  -  uncle  and  godfather,  Stephen 
Williams.  He  was  a  barrister  in  considerable  practice 
on  the  Western  Circuit.  His  only  children  were 
two  daughters  :  Ellen,  a  very  beautiful  girl,  who  was 
burnt  to  death  while  dressing  for  one  of  the  Bath 
balls ;  and  Nanno,  who  married  Colonel,  afterwards 
General,  Maitland,  and  was  the  mother  of  the  pre- 
sent Earl  of  Lauderdale. 

My  family  has  been  steeped  in  law  for  genera- 
tions. My  great-grandfather  was  a  Chancery  barrister  ; 
my  grandfather  was  senior  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Williams,  Vaux,  Fennell.  and  Williams,  of  Bedford 
Eow ;  and  my  father,  John  Jeffries  Williams,  commonly 
known  as  "Little  Williams,"  was  on  the  Oxford 
Circuit. 

My  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Jessie  Browne, 
was  the  daughter  of  Robert  Browne,  Esq.,  who  in  early 
youth  went  out  to  the  West  Indies,  and  settled  av 
Jamaica  as  a  sugar-planter.  My  father  had  three 
children  :  an  elder  brother  named  Mahon,  a  younger 
sister  named  Clara,  and  myself. 

My  father,  who  was  an  excellent  classic,  had  one 
idea  in  his  mind  that  outweighed  all  others,  namely, 


WINDSOR  AND  OUR  NEIGHBOURS  THERE. 

to  give  his  two  sons  the  very  best  education  in  his 
power.  To  further  this  end,  when  my  brother  had 
reached  the  age  of  twelve,  my  father  determined  to 
settle  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Eton,  and,  whilst 
practising  his  profession  as  a  local  barrister,  to 
personally  supervise  the  teaching  and  training  of  his 
boys.  In  due  course  we  migrated  from  Somersetshire 
to  Berkshire,  and  occupied  a  house  in  the  Cloisters  at 
Windsor,  having  as  neighbours  the  Rev.  \V.  Knyvett 
on  the  one  side,  and  the  Dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal 
on  the  other.  It  was  a  quaint  and  ancient  house, 
celebrated  for  the  old  painted  -  glass  window  in  the 
drawinef-room.  On  this  window  was  the  head  of 

o 

a  very  beautiful  woman,  popularly  supposed  to  be 
Margaret  of  Anjou. 

My  brother  was  at  once  sent  to  Eton,  and  became 
the  pupil  of  the  Rev.  W.  Lawrence  Elliott ;  while  I, 
under  the  personal  supervision  of  my  male  parent, 
was  doomed  to  worry  my  juvenile  life  out  over  the 
well-inked  pages  of  the  Eton  Latin  Grammar. 

My  father's  principal  friends  in  those  days  were 
Dr.  George  (afterwards  Sir  George)  Elvey,  the  organist 
of  St.  George's ;  the  Rev.  T.  Gore,  one  of  the  Minor 
/anons ;  Tom  Batchelor,  the  lame  Chapel  Clerk  of 
Windsor,  and  Registrar  of  Eton  College;  and  Tom 
Chambre,  the  well-known  associate  of  the  Western 
Circuit,  The  principal  people  in  the  neighbourhood  on 
the  Windsor  side,  were  Captain  Bulkeley  of  Clewer, 
whose  sister-in-law,  the  handsome  Miss  Fanny 


B  2 


4  ARRIVAL    OF   LORD    GEORGE    LOFTUS. 

Langford,  was  the  belle  of  the  county ;  Major  and 
Mrs.  Mountj oy-Martin  ;  and  Horace  Pitt,  afterwards 
Lord  Eivers.  In  the  Buckinghamshire  district  were  the 
Vyses,  Vansittarts,  Fitzmaurices,  Coneys,  and  Wards. 

We  had  been  living  in  the  Cloisters  some  two 
or  three  years,  when  my  father  informed  us  that  he 
expected  a  visitor,  who,  he  added,  would  probably 
remain  with  us  for  a  considerable  period.  This  was 
Lord  George  Loftus,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of  the 
Marquis  of  Ely,  with  whom  my  father  had  been 
acquainted  for  some  few  years.  In  due  time  Lord 
George  arrived.  His  visit,  as  I  afterwards  learnt,  was 
due  to  rather  peculiar  circumstances. 

Those  were  the  days  of  imprisonment  for  debt, 
and  if  a  man,  who  owed  money,  was  unable  to  come 
to  a  satisfactory  arrangement  with  his  creditors,  he 
probably  found  himself  in  the  Fleet,  the  Queen's 
Bench  Prison,  or  one  of  the  other  buildings  set  apart 
for  the  detention  of  insolvent  debtors.  There  were 
certain  privileges,  however,  granted  to  these  un- 
fortunate persons.  For  example,  it  was  a  rule  that 
nobody  should  be  arrested  on  the  Sabbath  day,  i.e» 
between  the  hours  of  12  p.m.  on  Saturday  and 
12  p.m.  on  Sunday.  Again,  any  person  residing  within 
the  precincts  of  a  Royal  residence,  such  as  Windsor 
Castle  and  Hampton  Court  Palace,  was,  so  long  as 
he  remained  within  those  precincts,  secure  from  the 
hands  of  the  bailiff,  or  sheriff's  officer.  Now,  Lord 
George  owed  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  which 


HIS  LORDSHIP'S  CHARACTER  AND  HABITS.  5 

lie  was  unable  to  pay,  and,  as  he  preferred  his  partial 
liberty  in  Berkshire  to  durance  vile  in  London,  he 
quartered  himself  temporarily  with  us  in  the  Cloisters 
at  Windsor.  He  was  a  good-looking  fellow  of  about 
thirty,  with  very  pleasant  manners,  and  I  am  bound 
to  say  that  he  was  exceedingly  kind  to  us  children. 
He  had  a  remarkably  fine  set  of  teeth,  which  he 
was  very  fond  of  showing,  and  he  was  perpetually 
repeating,  with  a  knowing  shake  of  the  head,  "You 
can't  do  Lord  George ! "  Now,  if  ever  there  was  a 
man  who  had  been  bested  by  all  the  bill-discounting 
Jews  and  post-obit  mongers  in  England,  done  to  death 
by  every  conceivable  sharp  in  racing,  gambling,  etc., 
it  was  our  self-satisfied  but  deluded  visitor. 

Lord  George  seemed  tolerably  happy  in  his 
seclusion.  He  used  to  roam  about  the  Castle  Green 
and  Back  Hill,  and  occasionally  drop  in  upon  the 
officer  on  guard  at  the  Castle  Gate.  He  would  smoke 
any  number  of  the  best  and  most  expensive  Lopez 
cigars,  either  with  one  or  two  of  the  Military  Knights, 
or  some  chance  friend  from  London,  who  came  down 
to  see  how  he  was  getting  on.  It  was  his  custom  to 
relieve  the  monotony  of  his  existence  by  running  up 
to  town  on  Sundays.  He  would  catch  the  early 
morning  train  from  Slough  (there  was  no  line  to 
Windsor  in  those  days),  and  return  by  the  last  one 
from  Paddington,  which  just  arrived  in  time  to  enable 
him  to  hurry  into  the  Castle  Yard  before  the  fatal 
stroke  of  twelve.  My  father  had,  over  and  over 


6  ARRESTED   AT   THE    RAILWAY   STATION. 

again,  endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  from  running  this 
risk,  but,  with  the  usual  shake  of  the  head  and 
observation,  he  obstinately  refused  to  follow  the 
proffered  advice. 

A  year  had  nearly  elapsed  since  Lord  George's 
advent,  when,  one  Sunday  morning,  he  left  in  the 
very  highest  spirits  to  pay  his  customary  visit  to  town. 
He  was  to  dine  with  a  Mrs.  Theobald,  then  a  very 
celebrated  rider  with  the  Queen's  hounds,  and  to  meet 
at  her  house  a  few  of  his  intimate  friends  and  racing 
acquaintances. 

Sunday  passed  in  the  usual  quiet  way  at  Windsor  ; 
the  last  train  arrived — but  no  Lord  George.  Early  next 
morning  a  special  messenger  came  clown  from  town,  with 
the  news  that  his  lordship  had  been  arrested,  and  was 
in  the  hands  of  the  myrmidons  of  the  law.  It  appeared 
that  after  a  very  good  dinner,  with  plenty  of  champagne 
and  lively  conversation,  his  lordship,  looking  at  the  clock 
on  the  drawing-room  mantelpiece,  observed  that  it  was 
time  for  him  to  order  a  cab  and  drive  to  the  station. 
With  a  hurried  good-bye  he  left,  but  on  arriving  at 
Paddington,  judge  his  surprise  to  find  the  train  gone, 
the  lights  out,  and  the  station  shut !  As  he  was  trying 
to  realise  his  position,  two  men  stepped  out  from  the 
shadowy  darkness  of  the  station,  and  one  of  them, 
placing  a  hand  upon  his  shoulder,  exclaimed. : 

"  Too  late,  my  lord  !  The  train  has  been  gone  some 
five-and-twenty  minutes.  Your  lordship  is  done  this 
time.' 


ETON    FOUNDATION.  7 

The  fair  equestrienne  and  a  racing  man  named 
Tom  Coyle  had  been  acting  in  collusion  with  Lord 
George's  principal  creditor — the  clock  had  been  put 
back  one  hour — and  the  victim  passed  that  night  at 
Slowman's  sponging-house  in  Cursitor  Street,  Chancery 
Lane. 

My  brother  pursued  his  studies  in  a  very  satisfactory 
way  at  Eton.  After  passing  his  examination,  he  was 
elected  one  of  the  sixty  King's  Scholars,  or,  as  they  were 
commonly  called,  Tugs,  a  name  arising  from  the  fact 
that  they  were  fed  upon  no  meat  but  mutton,  which  was 
not  always  of  the  tenderest  description. 

It  is  nearly  four  centuries  and  a  half  since  the 
College  of  the  Blessed  Mary  of  Eton  was  founded 
by  King  Henry  VI.  Its  endowment  was  mainly 
derived  from  the  alien  priories  suppressed  by 
Henry  IV.,  and  its  original  foundation  consisted  of  a 
Provost,  ten  priests,  four  lay  clerks,  twenty-five  poor 
scholars,  and  five  beadsmen.  By  successive  bene- 
factions and  the  rise  in  the  value  of  property,  its 
revenues  gradually  increased  from  £652,  in  1508, 
to  upwards  of  £20,000,  at  which  they  now  stand. 
Many  years  ago  the  number  of  scholars  rose  to  sixty, 
and  at  that  point  it  has  remained.  They  are  supposed 
to  be  the  children  of  poor  gentlemen,  but  of  late 
years  they  have  included  in  their  ranks  the  sons 
of  noblemen  and  of  eminent  statesmen.  At  the 
time  of  which  I  am  writing,  not  the  least  popular 
of  the  sixty  "  King's "  was  my  brother,  familiarly 


THE    LAST    ETON   MONTEM. 

known  among  his  fellows  as  "  Shiny  Williams." 
Boudier,  Bumpstead,  Gwynne,  Mackerness,  Joynes,  the 
Polehamptons,  and  the  Brownings,  were  among  his 
co-Tugs ;  while  conspicuous  among  the  Oppidans 
were  De  Bathe  (now  Sir  Henry),  the  best-looking 
fellow  I  think  I  ever  saw ;  Charlie  and  Fred  Coleridge, 
Bailey,  Chitty  (Mr.  Justice),  McNiven,  Astley, 
Whymper,  and  many  others  who  have  since  done 
something  to  inscribe  their  names  in  the  Book  of 
Fame. 

It  was  during  my  chrysalis  state — while  I  was 
reading  up  for  the  purpose  of  treading  in  my  brother's 
footsteps,  and  being  admitted  as  a  scholar  upon  the 
foundation  —  that  I  was  present  at  the  last  Eton 
Montem,  an  experience  I  shall  never  forget.  Montem 
took  place  once  every  three  years.  It  was  originally 
founded,  I  believe,  for  the  benefit  of  that  Colleger 
who  in  his  year  attained  the  highest  place  in  the 
school,  but  who,  by  reason  of  no  vacancy  occurring 
before  the  time  of  his  superannuation,  had  not  the 
luck  to  be  sent  up  to  King's  College,  Cambridge. 
All  the  money  that  was  taken,  under  the  short  and 
peculiar  name  of  "  salt,"  passed  into  his  pockets  on 
the  day  that  he  left,  and  was  supposed  to  go*  a 
long  way  towards  paying  his  expenses  either  at 
Oxford  or  Cambridge.  The  amount  collected  was 
sometimes  as  large  as  £1,000,  and  even  as  £1,200. 

The  boys  —  or  rather,  those  whose  fathers  could 
afford  the  outlay — were  arrayed  for  the  day  in  all  sorts 


HER  MAJESTY'S  DONATION. 


of  fancy  costumes,  some  of  a  beautiful  and  costly 
description.  You  might  see  the  Courts  of  Charles  I. 
and  Louis  Quatorze  assembled  in  the  Playing  Fields, 
while  Captain  Macheath,  Sir  Brian  de  Bois  Gilbert,  and 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  might  be  encountered  wandering 
by  the  banks  of  the*  Thames,  in  Lower  Shooting  Field. 
The  boys  of  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  forms  were  dressed 
as  follows :  the  Oppidans  in  red  coats  with  brass 
buttons  (on  which  were  stamped  the  Eton  arms),  white 
waistcoats,  and  white  trousers ;  the  Collegers  in  what 
looked  like  blue  naval  uniforms.  The  Lower  boys  were 
dressed  in  Eton  jackets  with  the  Eton  button,  white 
trousers,  and  white  waistcoats,  and  in  their  hands  they 
carried  thin  white  wands. 

There  was  a  certain  number  of  Sixth  Form,  or 
Upper  Division,  boys  who  wore  fancy  dresses,  and  acted 
as  salt-bearers.  They  carried  large  silken  bags,  into 
which  they  put  the  money  collected  from  visitors  and 
passers-by.  The  donors  received  in  return  for  their 
contributions  a  little  piece  of  blue  paper,  on  which  was 
inscribed  the  motto  for  the  Montem  of  that  particular 
year.  The  motto  for  the  last  Montem  was  pro  more 
et  monte ;  that  for  the  last  but  one,  mos  pro  lege. 

Royalty  itself  was  not  free  from  the  tax.  Two 
"salt-bearers"  were  stationed  on  Windsor  Bridge,  and 
when  the  Queen  drove  down  the  hill — and  she  never 
missed  a  Montem — the  elder  of  the  two  stepped  for- 
ward, stopped  the  carriage,  and,  taking  off  his  hat, 
with  the  words,  "  Salt,  your  Majesty,  Salt,"  placed 


10  WHY   THE   INSTITUTION   PERISHED. 

under  contribution  the  highest  and  noblest  lady  in  the 
land. 

In  the  afternoon  there  was  a  regular  fete  in  the 
Playing  Fields.  The  enormous  tent  captured  from 
Tippoo  Sahib,  which  had  been  lent  from  the  Castle, 
was  erected  as  a  refreshment  booth.  At  noon  all  the 
boys  formed  themselves  into  a  procession,  and  marched 
from  the  College  Yard  to  Salt  Hill,  the  mound  from 
which  the  festival  took  its  name.  Here  Montem  was 
buried  with  all  due  pomp  and  solemnity. 

Montem  was  an  expensive  custom  to  keep  up.  In 
the  first  place,  the  masters,  dames,  and  Fellows  had 
to  entertain  the  numerous  visitors  whom  the  occasion 
brought  together ;  in  the  next  place,  the  parents  of 
the  boys  were  put  to  a  considerable  expense  in  the 
matter  of  fancy  costumes.  Murmurs  arose  from  both 
quarters,  and  thus  it  came  about  that,  like  many 
another  fine  old  institution,  Montem  breathed  its  last. 
Sic  transit  gloria  mundi. 


CHAPTER   II. 

ILLE    TERRARUM    MIHI    PRATER    OMNES    ANGULUS    BIDET. 

More  about  Eton — School  persecutions — Cricket  and  football  matches, 
and  what  followed — I  am  elected  a  King's  Scholar — The  masters 
— Concerning  Bursar  Bethell— How  we  rang  old  Plumptree's 
•bell — "Sock"  shops — Spankie's  love  for  the  aristocracy — Heroism 
of  a  fag—"  Cellar"  and  "  Combie  "—The  "long  glass  "•  -Persons 
we  patronised — My  tutor — The  nicknames  he  gave  us — His 
method  of  punishment — Threepence  or  half  a  sheep — Impudence 
of  young  Seale-Hayne — The  prseposter — Story  of  Dr.  Keate— 
My  only  flogging — My  tutor's  version  of  the  affair — The  portrait 
at  the  Garrick  Club. 

SHORTLY  after  the  events  recorded  in  the  last  chapter, 
my  father  moved  from  "Windsor  Castle  to  "Willow 
Brook.  Willow  Brook  consisted  of  three  houses  on 
the  Slouch  road,  about  five  minutes'  walk  from  Eton 

O  7 

College,  and  just  beyond  Fifteen  Arch  Bridge.  Our 
next-door  neighbour,  and  my  father's  intimate  friend, 
was  Mr.  Tarver,  the  French  master  at  the  School. 
He  had  three  sons  :  Charles  (who  was  for  some  time 
tutor  to  the  Prince  of  Wales),  Harry,  and  Frank 
(who  succeeded  to  his  father's  position). 

Lono-    Chamber   was   in    existence   in    those    days, 


12  SCHOOL   TORTURES. 

though  it  was  doomed  to  be  soon  pulled  down  and 
replaced  by  the  new  buildings.  The  sixty  Tugs  in- 
habited Long  Chamber,  as  well  as  Carter's  Chamber, 
which  was  underneath  it,  opposite  the  Lower  School 
door. 

The  Eton  of  those  days  was  very  different  from 
the  Eton  of  to-day.  I  think  if  a  boy  had  been  seen 
carrying  an  umbrella  or  wearing  an  overcoat  then, 
the  umbrella  would  have  quickly  found  its  way  to 
the  bottom  of  Barns'  Pool,  and  the  overcoat  would 
soon  have  worn  the  aspect  of  anything  but  a  complete 
garment.  If  a  lad  entered  College  as  a  Lower  boy, 
save  and  except  fagging,  he  escaped  most  trouble ; 
but  if  he  entered  as  a  Fifth  Form  boy,  he  was,  during 
the  first  half-year,  called  a  Jew  and  subjected  to  all 
sorts  of  persecutions,  being  forbidden,  among  other 
things,  the  privilege  of  sitting  at  Upper  fireplace. 
The  judge  and  administrator  of  punishments  was  called 
the  "High  Priest,"  and  at  that  time  the  office  was 
filled  by  one  Ben  Simmonds  (whose  real  name  was 
Harry),  now  a  staid  and  respectable  banker  at  Beading, 
living  at  a  charming  place  near  Caversham,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Thames. 

One  of  the  torments  to  which  the  Jews  had  to 
submit  was  suggestive  of  the  fate  of  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abed-nego.  An  enormous  paper  fire  was  lighted 
in  the  centre  of  Long  Chamber,  and  the  Jews  had  to 
jump  into  it,  and  dance  about,  for  the  amusement 
of  the  Sixth  Form  and  Lower  boys.  Another  ordeal 


NOCTURNAL    FESTIVITIES.  13 

may  be  mentioned.  The  neophyte  was  tied  up  in  his 
gown,  carried  to  some  remote  spot — being  liberally 
punished  in  transitu — and  there  deposited,  being  left 
to  extricate  himself  as  best  he  could.  These  Barnes 

O 

were  carried  on  after  "lock  up,"  for  the  Collegers  had 
the  range  of  the  School  Yard,  the  Cloisters,  the  Upper 
School  staircase,  and,  usually,  the  Upper  School. 

How  long  the  tortures  lasted  depended  entirely 
upon  how  they  were  taken.  Before  he  faced  the  fiery 
furnace,  any  one  who  knew  what  he  was  about  took 
care  to  put  on  two  or  three  coats  and  one  or  two 
pairs  of  thick  trousers ;  and  as  a  preliminary  to  the 
other  ordeal,  the  wary  one  put  into  his  pocket  a  small 
knife,  wherewith  to  cut  open  his  gown  and  regain  his 
freedom. 

Great  nights  followed  the  days  on  which  were 
played  the  cricket  and  football  matches  between 
Collegers  and  Oppidans.  No  battles  were  fought  with 
more  pluck,  energy,  anxiety,  and  determination  than 
those  matches,  and,  if  the  Tugs  were  victorious,  some- 
thing like  an  orgie,  I  am  afraid,  prevailed  at  night  in 
Long  Chamber.  All  the  jugs  and  basins  were  called 
into  requisition,  and  the  Lower  boys  were  set  to  work 
preparing  those  vessels  for  the  brewing  of  "  gin-twirley," 
an  innocent  kind  of  gin-punch.  Eecourse  was  also  had 
to  a  barrel  of  strong  ale  which  had  been  secretly 
imported,  and  which  was  called  "  A  Governor." 

Lights  were  supposed  to  be  extinguished  before  ten 
o'clock,  and  at  that  hour  Dr.  Haw  trey,  then  the 


14  THE   BUTLER   AND    HIS    SIGNAL. 

"Head,"  visited  Long  Chamber  to  see  that  all  was 
quiet.  On  the  occasions  to  which  I  have  alluded — 
when  the  festivities  were,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  kept  up 
till  nearly  midnight  —  special  precautionary  measures 
had  to  be  taken  in  view  of  the  Head  Master's  visit. 
This  is  what  took  place.  Hawtrey's  butler,  Finniore 
(who  doesn't  remember  good  old  Finney?),  accompanied 
his  master  on  his  evening  round,  and,  as  they  crossed 
the  Quadrangle,  on  their  way  to  Long  Chamber,  it  was 
his  custom  to  wave  the  lantern  he  carried  in  his 
hand.  This  was  a  prearranged  signal,  for  which 
a  youngster  was  on  the  watch.  He  was  stationed 
at  the  head  of  the  staircase,  whence,  through 
an  iron  grating,  he  looked  out  upon  the  Quad- 
rangle. The  instant  he  saw  the  moving  light, 
he  gave  the  word,  and  no  rabbits  ever  scampered  to 
their  burrows  at  the  approach  of  a  terrier  more  quickly 
than  the  boys  —  after  extinguishing  the  lights,  and 
without  removing  their  clothes — now  bolted  to  their 
beds.  When  Dr.  Hawtrey  entered  'Long  Chamber,  all 
were  snoring  and  apparently  asleep.  He  went  away 
satisfied,  little  dreaming  that  five  minutes  later  the 
candles  would  be  brightly  burning,  and  a  merry  festival 
in  progress. 

One  of  our  amusements  on  these  occasions  was  to 
sing  "The  Fine  Old  Eton  Colleger,"  "Johnny  Coke," 
"  The  Mermaid,"  and  other  College  songs. 

The  time  that  I  had  so  longed  for  at  length  arrived. 
I  went  into  College  trials,  passed,  and  was  elected  a 


FAMOUS    ETONIANS.  15 

King's  Scholar.  I  have  always  said,  and  I  repeat  it 
now,  that  these  were  the  happiest  days  of  my  life.  If  I 
had  twenty  sons,  and  a  sufficiently  elastic  purse,  I 
should  send  them  all  to  dear  old  Eton.  What  other 
school  can  show  so  remarkable  a  roll  of  statesmen  ?  It 
ranges  from  Bolingbroke  to  Gladstone,  and  includes  all 
the  most  eminent  of  the  Ministers  who  have  swayed  the 
destinies  of  this  great  country  from  the  time  of  Anne  to 
the  Victorian  era.  Harley,  St.  John,  and  Walpole  went 
to  Eton,  and  it  was  the  school  of  the  elder  Pitt,  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  the  late  Lord  Derby,  the  novelist 
Fielding,  Hallam,  Milnian,  Shelley,  and  Gray. 

When  I  went  into  College,  Dr.  Hodgson  was  the 
Provost,  and  among  the  Fellows  were  Wilder,  Grover 
(whose  wife  was  called  "Jack"),  Plumptree,  John 
George  Dupuis,  and  Tom  Carter.  Among  the  masters 
were  Edward  Coleridge,  Cookesley,  Pickering,  Harry 
Dupuis,  Goodford,  Abraham,  Durnford,  Balston,  Young, 
Birch,  and  Johnson.  In  the  Lower  School  were  Okes, 
Elliott,  Luxmore,  and  John  Hawtrey.  Bethell  was  the 
Bursar.  He  was  a  very  sententious  person,  with  a  loud, 
sonorous  voice,  and  it  was  upon  him  that  a  celebrated 
Sixth  Form  wrote  the  two  following  Greek  iambics : 

Srjpos  SiSaKTiKo?  -re  Koi  prjrutpiKOs 
Me'yuy  Be&jXos  cocrre  ravpos  £K/3oa. 

Their  author  subsequently  translated  them  into  English 
verse,  as  follows  : 

Didactic,  dry,  declamatory,  dull- 
Big  Bursar  Bethell  bellows  like  a  bull. 


16  VENDORS    OF    DAINTIES. 

All  the  Fellows  lived  in  the  Cloisters,  and  one  of  the 
amusements  of  the  Lower  boys  was,  after  "  lock  up,"  to  be 
perpetually  ringing  old  Plumptree's  bell  and  running 
away.  One  day,  chancing  to  find  a  large  bag  of  soot  in  the 
Cloisters,  we  carried  it  to  Plumptree's  door,  deposited 
it  just  outside,  rang  the  bell,  and  then  hid  round  the 
corner.  It  so  happened  that  the  old  fellow  had  been 
lying  in  wait  for  us,  and,  to  our  great  delight,  he  at 
once  burst  open  the  door,  seized  the  bag  of  soot,  and, 
thinking  that  at  last  he  had  grasped  his  prey,  cried  out, 
"Ha  !  ha !  my  little  Colleger,  I've  caught  you  now." 

The  principal  "  Sock "  shops,  as  boys  call  them — • 
where  cake,  fruit,  ices,  and  such  things  are  sold — were 
Barnes',  near  Barns'  Pool,  and  Webber  and  Knox's, 
in  the  High  Street.  On  the  path  running  down  the 
Long  Walk,  just  outside  the  School  Yard,  were  to  be 
found  Bryan's  barrow,  and  the  baskets  of  Spankie, 
Jobey  Joel,  and  Tulip  Trotman,  all  crowded  with  such 
delicacies  as  delight  the  youthful  palate.  Spankie  was 
a  character,  and  he  had  a  strong  regard  for  the 
aristocracy.  Whenever  he  met  a  young  nobleman,  he 
would  take  off  his  hat  and  bow  most  obsequiously.  He 
was  delighted  to  give  him  credit  ("  tick"  we  called  it), 
and  would  remark  how,  years  before,  he  had  enjoyed 
the  proud  privilege  of  doing  the  same  for  his  lordship's 
father.  The  late  Duke  of  Newcastle  (then  Lord 
Lincoln),  his  brother  (Lord  Edward  Clinton),  Lord 
Dungarvan  (now  Earl  of  Cork),  and  Lord  Campbell 
were  conspicuous  among  Spankie's  customers.  Jobey 


SMUGGLING   IN   THE   BEER.  17 

Joel — whose  principal  wares  in  summer  were  straw- 
berries and  cherries — and  Tulip  Trotman  ministered  to 
the  wants  of  the  humbler  members  of  the  community. 
Bryan's  barrow  was  simply  a  marvel.  It  contained,  in 
remote  corners  and  hidden  drawers,  every  conceivable 
luxury — strawberries  and  cream,  lemon  and  cherry  ices, 
ginger-beer,  lemonade,  and  a  compound,  sacred  to  a  few, 
which  looked  and  tasted  uncommonly  like  cherry-brandy. 

In  those  days  the  "  Christopher  Inn "  was  not  up 
town,  but  stood  on  the  site,  and  was  approached  through 
the  same  old  gateway,  as  the  house  where  the  Messrs. 
Tarver  subsequently  taught  French.  The  punishment 
if  you  were  caught  passing  through  that  gateway  was  a 
swishing,  but  this  fact  did  not  deter  the  boys  from 
smuggling  into  the  College  many  a  bottle  of  Bass  and 
Guinness.  On  one  occasion  a  fag  named  Fursden  was 
ordered  by  a  popular  Sixth  Form  to  go  and  fetch  half-a- 
dozen  bottles  of  beer,  secreting  them  in  his  gown 
pockets ;  but  he  was  caught  in  the  act  by  Judy 
Durnford,  and  the  next  morning  he  was  told  that, 
unless  he  confessed  who  sent  him  on  the  errand,  he 
would  have  to  go  before  the  Head  Master  for  execution. 
Nevertheless,  like  a  young  Spartan,  he  maintained  a 
dogged  silence,  and,  when  it  came  to  the  point,  took  his 
punishment  like  a  man.  That  night  he  was  asked  to 
supper  at  Sixth  Form  table. 

After  two  o'clock  on  Saturdays  two  feasts  were  held 
at  the  "  Christopher,"  that  of  the  Oppidans  being  called 
"Cellar,"  and  that  of  the  Collegers,  "Combie."  The 

VOL.    I.  C 


18  THE    LONG   GLASS. 

feasts  consisted  of  cold  collations,  with  beer,  shandy- 
gaff, etc.,  and  they  lasted  about  half  an  hour.  Before 
you  were  permitted  to  be  a  party  to  these  festivals,  you 
had  to  go  through  the  somewhat  difficult  task  of 
drinking  the  contents  of  the  celebrated  long  glass. 
The  probationer  was  allowed  to  select  whatever  beverage 
he  liked,  and,  if  he  failed  to  empty  the  glass,  he  was 
ordered  to  retire  and  come  up  again  for  trial  on  a 
future  occasion. 

Between  Barnes'  and  Webber's  stood  the  shop  of 
Dick  Merrick,  the  watchmaker.  What  old  Etonian 
does  not  remember  Dick  ?  He  sold  clocks,  watches, 
studs,  links,  pins,  rings,  etc. ;  and  his  principal  customers 
were  George  Wombwell,  "  Swell  "  Jarvis,  Billy  Peareth, 
Peyton,  Lord  Loughborough,  Mr.  Erskine  (Earl  of 
Eosslyn)  -  -  a  pupil  of  my  tutor's  —  and  many  others 
who  were  destined  to  figure  in  the  fashionable  world 
of  the  future.  A  little  way  from  Barns'  Pool  Bridge 
was  "  The  Tap,"  kept  by  Jack  Knight.  Here,  and  at 
Billy  Goodman's,  Bob  Tolliday's,  and  the  Brocas,  you 
might  constantly  see  the  familiar  forms  of  Dogiardy, 
Piggy  Powell,  Long  Hill,  Tot  Wansel,  Sparrow-Cannon, 
Nibbs,  and  others — persons  of  considerable  importance  in 
our  eyes.  They  taught  us  punting,  swimming,  and  sports 
of  all  kinds ;  supplied  us  with  dogs  and  rats,  blew 
our  footballs,  sold  us  hockey-sticks,  and  performed  other 
useful  offices. 

My  tutor  was  the  Kev.  William  Gilford  Cookesley. 
Who   that  knew  Eton  in  those  days  will  ever  forget 


MY   TUTOR.  19 

him  ?  Eccentric  and  kind-hearted,  he  was  the  very 
last  man  in  the  world  who  should  have  had  the  mould- 
ing of  young  minds.  After  Donaldson — subsequently 
head  master  at  Bnry  St.  Edmund's,  and  author  of  the 
new  "  Cratilus  " — he  was,  as  his  editions  of  "  Catullus," 
the  "  Poetse  Grseci,"  and  "Pindar"  show,  one  of  the 
ablest  scholars  of  his  day. 

Cookesley  called  all  his  pupils  by  nicknames. 
Bathurst  (now  Sir  Frederick),  who  was  much  more 
at  home  in  the  Upper  Shooting  Fields,  playing  cricket, 
than  sitting  at  the  desk  composing  Greek  iambics,  he 
christened  Ba#u? ;  Sothern,  a  boy  remarkable  for  the 
prominence  of  his  nasal  organ,  "  Publius  Ovidius  Naso;" 
Hay  wood  Minor,  the  "  Sweep  "  ;  Whitingstall,  who  was 
somewhat  of  a  dunce,  the  "  Professor"  ;  Frank  Burnand, 
who,  in  some  school  amateur  theatricals,  played  the 
King  in  Bombastes  Furioso,  "Your  Majesty";  while 
I,  for  some  reason  or  other  which  I  will  not  stop  to 
inquire  into,  was  nicknamed  the  "  Miserable  Sinner." 

My  tutor  had  a  great  dislike  to  putting  his  pupils 
"  in  the  bill,"  i.e.  sending  them  up  to  the  head  master 
to  be  swished.  He  preferred  correcting  them  himself, 
and  for  this  purpose  kept  in  his  desk  two  small  thick 
pieces  of  gutta-percha,  which  had  been  captured  from 
the  Captain  of  his  house,  and  which  he  called  "  the 
Doctor."  With  these  correctives  he  took  summary 
vengeance  upon  offenders ;  and  it  was  clear  that  he 
derived  a  pleasure  from  so  doing. 

According  to  the  statute  of  King  Henry  VI.,  on 

c  2 


20  IMPUDENT  YOUNG  BEAM  WELL. 

one  clay  in  the  year  every  Colleger  was  entitled  to 
receive  threepence  or  half  a  sheep,  threepence  having 
been  the  value  of  half  a  sheep  at  the  time  the  statute 
was  passed.  On  the  appointed  day,  while  the  Tugs 
were  at  dinner,  Bursar  Bethell  would  come  into  the 
hall  and  give  each  boy  a  threepenny  piece,  but  never 
offering  him  the  alternative  of  half  a  sheep.  On  one 
occasion  a  small  and  impertinent  young  Tug,  named 
Bramwell,  when  offered  the  coin,  turned  round  to  the 
Bursar  and  said  : 

"  No,  thank  you,  sir  ;  I  want  my  half  sheep." 
Bethell  flew  into  an  awful  rage,  and  exclaimed  : 
"  I'll  mention  this  matter  to  Dr.  Hawtrey,  and  have 
you  flogged." 

After  three  o'clock  school  the  wretched  Bramwell 
was  accordingly  sent  for,  handed  over  to  the  two 
holders-down,  and  duly  punished.  My  tutor,  strolling 
along  the  Long  Walk,  outside  the  School  Yard,  late 
that  afternoon,  chanced  to  come  across  young  Bram- 
well, of  whose  escapade  he  had  heard. 

"Master  Bramwell,"  said  he,  "you're  a  great  crimi- 
nal. I  hear  you  asked  Mr.  Bethell  for  your  half  sheep, 
and  for  that  offence  have  suffered  condign  punishment. 
Come  and  breakfast  with  me  on  Sunday.  Now,  boy, 
tell  me,  what  would  you  like  for  breakfast  ? ': 

"Please,  sir,"  said  the  young  offender,  "I  should 
like  a  goose." 

"You  shall  have  it,"  replied  my  tutor  ;  and  on  the 
following  Sunday  he  kept  his  word. 


A   SARCASTIC    REMARK.  21 

While  giving  the  names  of  the  masters,  I  forgot  to 
mention  the  mathematical  masters,  Stephen  Hawtrey, 
alias  "  Stephanos,"  and  dear,  good-natured,  kind- 
hearted  "Badger  Hale,"  whose  cheery  countenance  is  to 
be  seen  at  Eton  still.  My  tutor,  for  some  reason  or 
other,  had  a  contempt  for  mathematics,  and  a  particular 
dislike  for  Stephen  Hawtrey.  On  one  occasion,  in  the 
Pupil  Room,  a  boy  put  the  following  question  to  him : 

"  Please,  sir,  is  it  true  that  Mr.  Stephen  Hawtrey  is 
to  wear  a  cap  and  gown  ? ' 

Whereupon  he  promptly  replied  : 

"  I  think  not,  sir  ;  more  likely  a  cap  and  bells." 

One  Sunday  evening  several  of  us  were  sitting  with 
my  tutor  in  his  Pupil  Room,  engaged  in  what  was 
termed  private  business,  which,  on  this  occasion,  took 
the  form  of  readings  from  Whately's  "Evidences  of 
Christianity."  Among  those  present  was  a  very  fat  boy 
named  Palk,  the  sou  of  the  standing  counsel  of  the 
House  of  Commons.  Now  it  had  happened  that  a  few 
days  before,  one  of  the  Brocas  cads  up  town,  on 
catching  sight  of  the  stout,  ungainly  figure  of  Palk, 
had  cried  out:  "Ain't  he  like  Dubkins?"  the  obser- 
vation being  made  in  the  hearing  of  a  mischievous 
youth  named  Seale-Hayne,  who,  by  the  way,  now  sits 
in  Parliament  for  the  Ashburton  division  of  Devon- 
shire. Well,  as  I  have  said,  we  were  assembled 
together,  quietly  discussing  the  platitudes  of  Whately, 
and  my  tutor — seated  at  his  desk,  in  slippers  and  a 
blue  and  black  draught-board  dressing-gown  (which  I 


•22  CHASING    THE    OFFENDER. 

fancy  I  can  see  before  me  now) — was  on  the  point 
of  explaining  the  meaning  of  the  author  in  speaking 
of  Christianity  as  looking  through  a  glass  darkly,  when 
all  of  a  sudden  a  loud  voice  outside  the  window 
exclaimed  : 

"  Ain't  he  like  Dubkins  ?  " 

My  tutor  flung  away  the  book,  sprang  over  the 
forms,  bolted  out  into  the  streets  -  -  in  his  slippers, 
and  without  a  hat  -  -  and  ran  for  his  life  after 
the  culprit.  Seale-Hayue,  however,  was  too  sharp 
for  him,  and,  as  we  afterwards  learnt,  gave  him  the 
slip  by  running  down  Middleton's  Lane,  Cookesley 
returned  in  a  tremendous  rage,  and  found  us  all  con- 
vulsed with  laughter.  Turning  round  sharply  to  me, 
for  some  reason,  he  exclaimed  : 

"  You  miserable  sinner,  you're  at  the  bottom  of 
this !  Who,  sir,  is  Dubkins  ?  I'll  have  you  flogged 
in  the  morning."  A  threat,  I  need  hardly  say,  that 
he  did  not  carry  into  effect. 

When  any  member  of  the  Upper  School  was  punished, 
the  punishment  took  place  in  the  head  master's  room, 
where  the  block  was  kept.  The  Sixth  Form  prseposter 
kept  the  key  of  the  birch  cupboard,  and  superintended 
the  execution.  If  the  culprit  were  a  friend  of  his,  he 
busied  himself,  while  Hawtrey  was  giving  a  preliminary 
lecture,  in  picking  the  buds  off  the  birch.  The  sufferer 
was  in  the  hands  of  two  holders-down  while  the  punish- 
ment was  being  inflicted,  and  the  number  of  cuts  was 
regulated  by  the  gravity  of  his  offence. 


STORIES    OF    THE    BIECH. 

I  remember  a  story  they  used  to  tell  of  Dr.  Keate, 
who  preceded  Hawtrey  in  his  office.  In  the  school  were 
several  brothers,  named  Voules,  who  were  perpetually 
enjoying  the  attention  of  the  head  master  in  the  flogging- 
room.  One  day  Charles  Voules  (afterwards  a  well-known 
solicitor  at  Windsor)  presented  himself  for  punishment, 
in  consequence  of  a  misapprehension,  it  being  his  younger 
brother,  Voules  minor,  who  should  have  attended.  In 
vain  Charlie  pointed  out  the  mistake. 

"But  you're  a  Voules,"  argued  Keate,  "and  if  you're 
not  wanted  to-day  you  will  be  wanted  to-morrow ; " 
whereupon  he  coolly  administered  the  chastisement. 

In  my  own  time  something  of  the  same  sort  occurred. 
At  Evans's  there  were  two  boys  named  Mitford,  who 
resembled  one  another  so  closely  that  it  was  next  to 
impossible  to  tell  them  apart.  There  was  this  difference 
between  them,  however,  that  while  one  suffered  acutely 
during  a  flogging,  the  other,  from  much  experience  of 
the  birch,  had  ceased  to  shrink  from  its  application. 
The  situation  suggested  a  novel  proceeding  to  the 
brothers.  He  of  the  thin  skin  was  one  day  under 
sentence  of  a  flogging,  but  his  more  callous  brother, 
in  return  for  a  pottle  of  strawberries,  consented  to 
undergo  the  ordeal.  He  fulfilled  his  engagement,  the 
fraud  being  undiscovered  at  head-quarters. 

Only  once  was  I  flogged,  and  then  the  punishment 
was  unmerited.  The  circumstances  of  the  case  were 
these.  Every  boy,  when  out  of  bounds,  if  he  met  one 
of  the  masters,  was  under  an  obligation  to  shirk  him, 


24  WHY    I    WAS    PUNISHED. 

either  by  slipping  into  a  shop  or  alley,  or  by  any  other 
method  that  offered.  It  so  happened  that  all  the 
masters  wore  white  ties,  and  it  was  by  this  sign  that  we 
were  in  the  habit  of  recognising  them  from  a  distance. 

One  day  when  I  was  up  town,  I  noticed,  outside 
Cayley's,  the  linendraper's,  a  four-wheel  chaise,  in  which 
a  gentleman  was  seated.  Mechanically  my  eye  sought 
his  shirt-front,  and,  perceiving  that  he  wore  a  thick 
black  tie,  I  did  not  hesitate  to  continue  my  course. 
Judge  of  my  surprise,  however,  on  arriving  alongside 
the  vehicle,  to  recognise  in  its  occupant  none  other  than 
Judy  Durnford  !  It  was  too  late  to  shirk  him,  and  so, 
not  knowing  what  else  to  do  under  the  circumstances,  I 

O 

took  to  my  heels  and  went  up  the  street  as  fast  as  my 
legs  would  carry  me. 

After  four  o'clock  that  afternoon,  Durnford  sent  for 
me.  How  was  it,  he  asked,  that  I  had  not  shirked 
him  in  the  usual  manner  ?  Too  frightened  to  weigh 
my  words,  I  stammered  out : 

"  Please,  sir,  you  hadn't  got  on  a  white  tie  ! " 

Instantly  he  was  crimson,  and,  in  a  tone  of  awful 
severity,  he  exclaimed  : 

"  You  impudent  boy !  You  dare  to  tell  me  what 
I  am  to  wear,  do  you  ?  Very  well,  sir,  I'll  have  you 
soundly  flogged ! "  And  he  was  as  good  as  his  word, 
though  I  had  been  innocent  of  any  intention  to  give 
offence. 

When  my  tutor  heard  of  my  punishment,  he 
was  highly  delighted,  for  it  was  a  theory  of  his  that 


MY    LAST    MEETING    WITH    COOKESLEY.  25 

no  boy  was  a  genuine  Etonian  until  he  had  been  swished. 

I 

On  entering  the  Pupil  Room  he  observed  to  Cook,  one 
of  his  favourite  pupils :  "I  say,  M«y«/w<?,  Master  Sinner 
has  sot  himself  into  a  nice  mess.  Mr.  Durnford  has 

CD 

complained  of  him  for  impudence ;  he  has,  upon  my 
word.  What  do  you  think  of  that,  now  ?  He  actually 
told  Mr.  Durnford  that  the  reason  he  didn't  shirk 
him,  was  because  he  hadn't  a  white  tie  on."  That  was 
my  tutor's  version  of  the  affair. 

My  dear  old  tutor !  The  last  time  I  saw  him  (he 
died  some  four  years  ago)  was  one  morning,  as  I  was 
returning  from  Westminster  Hall,  where  a  part-heard 
case  had  been  engaging  my  attention  for  an  hour  or 
two.  Having  had  no  breakfast,  I  determined  to  call  in 
at  the  "  Garrick"  to  get  something  to  eat,  and  it  was 
just  before  I  reached  the  club  that  I  caught  sight  of  the 
well-remembered  figure.  Cookesley  was  standing  before 
the  print-shop  at  the  top  of  Garrick  Street,  studying 
some  illustrations  of  Charles  Dickens'  works  that  were 
in  the  window.  Hurrying  forward,  I  held  out  my 
hand,  exclaiming:  "Hullo,  sir!"  (the  "sir"  is  never 
forgotten).  "  How  are  you  1  What  on  earth  are  you 
doing  here  1 '  With  a  hearty  shake  of  the  hand,  he 
retorted  :  "  Why,  my  dear  Sinner,  how  well  you  look  ! 
I  am  staying  at  the  Chief  Justice's."  (He  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  Sir  Alexander  Cockburn,  who 
was  himself  a  polished  classic,  liomo  factus  ad  unguem.} 
"  He  breakfasted  rather  too  early  for  me,  and  so  I 
thought  I'd  call  in  at  the  'Garrick,'  and  try  and  find  His 


26  WHY    HE    LIKED    THE    PICTURE. 

Majesty  (Burnand).  I'm  rather  hungry,  and  I  thought 
he'd  give  me  something  to  eat ;  but,  my  dear  Sinner, 
you'll  do  as  well.  Come  along." 

"While  something  was  being  prepared  for  us, 
Cookesley  said  : 

"  I  should  like  to  see  the  pictures.  It  is  a  favourite 
custom  of  mine  to  do  so  whenever  I.  come  to  town." 

I  was  leading  the  way  towards  the  dining-room  ; 
but  he  stopped  me,  saying  : 

"  Not  there  ;  upstairs,  if  you  please,  in  the  morning- 


room.' 


"But,"  said  I,  in  surprise,  "there  are  very  few 
pictures  there." 

"  Never  mind,"  he  replied,  "  the  one  I  want  to  see 
most  is  there." 

On  arriving  upstairs,  he  stopped  before  the  portrait 
of  Nell  Gwynne,  and  with  that  peculiar  smile  that 
sometimes  saddened  his  face,  said : 

"  That  is  one  of  the  best  creatures,  my  dear  Sinner, 
that  ever  lived.  She  ivas  a  woman,  if  you  like.  Now, 
I'll  be  bound  you  don't  know  why  I  say  this.  Are 
you  aware,  sir,  that  when  she  died,  she  left  a  consider- 
able fund  for  the  relief  of  insolvent  debtors  ? " 

I  understood  it  all  then ;  for  my  poor  old  tutor  had 
been  in  pecuniary  difficulties  all  his  life. 


CHAPTER   III. 

QUI    FIT,    MAECENAS,    UT    NEMO,    QTTAM    SIBI    SORTEM 
SEU    RATIO    DEDERIT,    SEU    FORS    OBJECERIT,    ILL  A 
CONTENTUS    VIVAT,    LAUDET    1HVERSA    SEQUENTES  ? 

I  leave  school — Donation  to  the  head  master— How  should  I  earn 
my  living? — I  interview  Montagu  Chambers,  Q.C. — I  become 
a  master  at  Ipswich— The  work  distasteful — I  resolve  to  become 
a  soldier — A  commission  obtained  for  rne — Eccentric  Colonel 
Sibthorp— Ordered  off  to  Portsmouth— Detachment  duty  off 
Tipner — The  "Forlorn  Hope" — The  order  from  the  Horse 
Guards— Indignation  of  Sibthorp — Arrival  of  the  recruiting 
sergeants — I  am  to  go  to  the  seat  of  war — My  new  regiment— 
I  proceed  to  Dublin — A  spree  :  we  shave  off  the  whiskers  of 
an  ex-pawnbroker's  son — Unpleasant  consequences  threatened— 
I  eat  humble-pie — The  affair  blows  over — I  again  change  my 
regiment — The  fall  of  Sebastopol  ends  rny  hopes — The  song  I 
composed,  and  the  reputation  it  brought  me — A  consequence 
of  that  reputation. 

ONE    of    the  verses    of    an    old    College    song,     '•'  The 
Fine  Old  Eton   Colleger,"  runs   as  follows  : 

Xow,  Tugs,  like  dogs,  must  have  their  clay, 

And  all  has  quickly  past. 
The  resignation  man  proclaims, 

This  Tug  must  go  at  last. 

And    so    it   is    with    me.      Havinsf,    to    the    Great 


, 


-disappointment     of    my    father,    failed     to     obtain    a 


28  HAWTEEY'S  GOOD  BREEDING. 

sufficiently  high  place  in  my  year  to  be  transported 
to  King's  College,  Cambridge,  I  was  duly  super- 
annuated. 

It  was  the  custom  for  the  boys,  before  they  left 
the  school,  to  go  and  say  good-bye  to  the  head  master, 
being  then  presented  by  him  with  a  "leaving  book." 
In  the  case  of  Oppidans,  it  was  an  understood  thing 
that  they  should  place  a  cheque  upon  the  table,  for 
an  amount  that  accorded  with  their  parents'  means. 

Dr.  Hawtrey,  who  was  the  essence  of  politeness, 
always  affected  to  be  blind  to  these  donations.  If 
it  was  at  the  end  of  the  summer  term,  he  would 
observe,  "It's  rather  warm.  I  think  I'll  open  the 
window ; "  and  as  he  did  so,  the  envelope  was  duly 
deposited  upon  the  table.  When  the  next  boy  who 
was  leaving  was  ushered  in,  the  same  routine  was 
gone  through,  save  that  Hawtrey  observed :  "  Don't 
you  think  it's  rather  cold  ?  I  think  I'd  better  shut 
the  window." 

And  thus  I  left  the  school  I  cared  for  so  well. 
0  si  prceteritos  referat  mihi  Jupiter  annos ! 

Having  disappointed  my  father  by  not  getting 
"Kings's"  and  thus  relieving  him  of  a  burden,  I 
determined  that,  if  possible,  I  would  earn  my  own 
living.  I  came  up  to  town,  and  went  to  see  and 
consult  my  second  godfather,  Montagu  Chambers, 
Q.C.,  a  name  that  will  always  be  honoured  and 
respected  by  every  member  of  the  late  Home  Circuit. 
It  so  happened  that  he  was  on  intimate  terms  with 


I    BECOME    A    SOLDIER.  29 

Dr.  Eigaud,  subsequently  Bishop  of  Antigua,  who,  at 
that  time,  had  just  been  appointed  head  master  of 
Ipswich  Grammar  School.  I  told  my  godfather  of 
my  intentions,  stating  that  I  did  not  exactly  know 
what  to  turn  my  hand  to.  Eemarking  that  my 
classical  education  ought  to  prove  useful  to  me,  he 
promised  to  write  to  Ipswich  to  see  if  Dr.  Rigaud 
€ould  give  me  a  berth  in  his  establishment. 

In  a  month's  time  I  found  myself  a  master  in  the 
Grammar  School,  having  as  my  principal  care  the 
Latin  Elegiacs,  Greek  Iambics,  and  Latin  Prose  of 
the  First  or  head  master's  Form. 

I  remained  there  until  I  was  nearly  twenty  years 
of  age.  It  was  a  dull  life,  about  which  there  is 
nothing  worth  relating,  and  of  which  I  quickly  tired. 

The  Crimean  War  had  broken  out,  and,  at  my 
instigation,  my  father  obtained  for  me — from  his  old 
friend,  kind-hearted  but  eccentric  Colonel  Sibthorp — 
a  commission  in  the  Royal  South  Lincoln  Militia. 
The  regiment  was  then  embodied  and  doing  the  duty 
of  regulars.  It  was  quartered  at  Chichester,  in  the 
barracks  usually  occupied  by  the  Foot  Guards. 
Sibthorp  was  the  honorary  Colonel ;  Henry  Fane, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Commandant;  Moore,  the  Major; 
and  Pell,  Brailsford,  the  two  Parkers,  Tuke,  Norris, 
and  "Woodhouse  (of  Irnham)  —  commonly  known  as 
"Timber" — were  among  the  officers. 

We  had  a  capital  time  at  this  pretty  Sussex  town, 
being  most  hospitably  entertained  by  the  people  living 


30  ECCENTRIC    COLONEL    SIBTHORP. 

in  the  neighbourhood.  After  remaining  there  about 
six  months,  we  were  ordered  off  to  do  garrison  duty 
at  Portsmouth.  We  were  quartered  in  the  Cambridge 
barracks,  and  it  was  while  we  were  here  that  old 
Sibthorp  used  from  time  to  time  to  come  clown  and 
visit  his  regiment,  staying  at  the  "  Old  Fountain." 
He  was  a  very  strange  being.  I  remember  on  one 
occasion,  while  I  was  dining  with  him  at  the  inn, 
I  asked  whether  there  was  anything  new  in  town. 
"Nothing  particular,  my  dear  boy,"  he  said,  "except 
the  Spanish  dancers  at  the  Haymarket."  (He  was 
about  seventy  years  of  age  at  the  time.)  "And  would 
you  believe  it,  last  night  I  sat  in  the  House  of 
Commons  next  to  a  brewer-man"  (giving  the  name), 
"  on  the  Conservative  side  of  the  House,  too !  What 
are  things  coming  to  !  " 

While  the  regiment  was  quartered  at  Portsmouth, 
Brailsford,  Tuke,  and  I,  with  two  companies,  were 
sent  on  detachment  to  Tipner,  a  fort  about  three 
miles  away,  where  we  remained  for  some  months. 
In  the  neighbourhood  was  an  enormous  powder- 
magazine,  and  I  remember  one  day  when  the  "  pill " 
of  the  regiment  (a  rather  common  little  chap,  named 
Ferneley),  who  had  come  out  to  inspect  the  men, 
pointed  to  the  building,  and  asked,  "  What  is  that 
big  place  ? "  Brail,  as  we  called  him,  who  was  not 
very  fond  of  the  questioner,  replied :  "  You  put 
your  little  carcase  up  there,  with  a  lighted  pipe  in 
your  mouth,  and  you'll  soon  find  out  what  it  is." 


A    HASTY    ORDER.  31 

Tuke  and  I  were  very  much  together  at  this 
time,  and  our  principal  amusement  was  to  potter 
about  the  harbour  and  the  pools  entering  it,  in  a 
boat  that  we  had  chartered,  and  christened  the 
"Forlorn  Hope." 

Our  temporary  exile  at  Tipner  being  at  an  end, 
we  returned  to  head-quarters ;  and  a  day  or  two 
afterwards  an  order  came  down  from  the  Horse  Guards, 
to  the  effect  that  recruiting  officers  would  shortly 
make  their  appearance,  to  take  off  a  number  of  our 
men  to  the  line. 

We  were  an  excellent  body,  close  on  a  thousand 
strong,  and  we  had  an  exceptionally  good  Adjutant. 
We  were  splendidly  set  up  and  disciplined,  and  a 
finer  regiment  was  never  seen  drilling  on  Southsea 
Common.  Though  not  a  very  liberal  man,  the 
Colonel  had  spent  a  good  deal  of  money  upon  his 
men.  On  one  occasion,  indeed,  he  defrayed  out  of 
his  own  pocket  all  the  extra  expenses  attached  to 
twenty-one  days'  training  at  Grantham.  When  he 
learnt  that  Her  Majesty  was  about  to  take  away  a 
certain  number  of  his  regiment  for  active  service, 
he  became  perfectly  furious,  and  ordered  the  barrack 
gates  to  be  shut.  It  was  not  until  Colonel  Fane 
pointed  out  to  him  that  his  ultimate  destination,  if 
he  persisted  in  this  course,  would  be  the  Tower,  or 
some  other  building  used  for  the  incarceration  of 
seditious  persons,  that  he  consented  to  countermand 
the  order. 


32  ARRIVAL    OF   THE   RECRUITING   SERGEANTS. 

The  recruiting  sergeants  were  admitted,  and  a 
commission  was  offered  to  every  officer  who,  with 
the  sanction  and  at  the  nomination  of  his  Colonel, 
could  get  together  a  hundred  men  willing  to  follow 
him  to  the  line.  I  was  subaltern  of  the  light  company 
(there  were  flank  companies  in  those  days),  and  my 
Captain  happened  at  the  time  to  be  absent.  Upon 
my  asking  my  men  whether  they  would  accept  Her 
Majesty's  bounty,  and  proceed  as  regulars  to  fight 
for  their  Queen  and  country,  some  fifty  or  sixty 
of  them  stepped  out  from  the  ranks.  Poor  fellows  ! 
I  believe  they  thought  that,  into  whatever  regiment 
they  were  drafted,  they  would  go  with  their  own 
officer,  though  this  hope  was  doomed  to  disappoint- 
ment. As  I  was  speaking  to  them,  the  Colonel  came 
up,  and  said:  "You  have  always  done  your  duty" — 
(I  am  afraid  I  was  rather  a  favourite  of  his) — "  and 
I  like  parting  with  you  as  little  as  I  do  with  my 
men ;  but  if  a  complement  is  made  up,  and  you  wish 
it,  you  shall  go  too." 

It  was  precisely  the  desire  I  had  long  entertained, 
and  I  accepted  the  offer  with  gratitude.  A  few  days 
afterwards  I  learnt  that  in  a  short  time  I  should 
receive  a  nomination  to  some  regiment  of  the  line. 

It  was  at  Chichester  and  Portsmouth  that  I  first 
made  my  appearance  in  amateur  theatricals.  We 
played  at  the  Southsea  Rooms,  in  aid  of  various 
charities,  and  it  was  there  that  I  first  became  ac- 
quainted with  Captain  Disney  Roebuck,  with  whom 


THE  EX-PAWNBROKER'S  SON.  33 

I  was  subsequently  associated  in  my  somewhat  brief 
experience  of  the  stage. 

About  a  fortnio-ht  after  the  recruiting-  in  the  barrack 

O  O 

yard,  I  found  myself  gazetted  to  the  96th  Foot,  and,  after 
a  short  term  of  leave,  I  joined  my  regiment  at  head- 
quarters in  Dublin,  in  those  days  one  of  the  cheeriest 
of  garrison  towns.  Cumberland  was  the  Colonel,  Currer 
and  Scovell  were  the  Majors,  and  my  Captain  was  a 
very  good-natured  Scotchman  named  Grant. 

A  battalion  of  the  60th  Rifles,  the  16th  Lancers, 
the  Queen's  Bays,  and  the  K.  D.  G.'s  were  quartered 
in  Dublin  at  the  same  time.  Lord  Carlisle  was  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  and  he  kept  up  the  Castle  festivities 
with  their  usual  pomp. 

It  was  while  here  that  I  nearly  got  into  a  mess  that 
might  have  led  to  my  early  retirement  from  the  service. 

It  happened  that  a  young  fellow  named ,  the  son 

of  a  retired  pawnbroker,  had  just  ventured  to  join  one 
of  Her  Majesty's  regiments  of  cavalry,  in  the  capacity  of 
subaltern.  The  officers  were  furious,  and  everv  device 

'  •/ 

was  resorted  to  to  get  rid  of  him.  Hay  was  made 
in  his  room  every  day,  and  he  was  subjected  to  every 
sort  of  bear-fighting.  While  at  one  of  the  afternoon 

o  o 

levees  at  the  Castle,  I  met  a  subaltern  of  the ,  and 

he  invited  me  to  mess  at  the  Portobello  Barracks, 
telling  me  that  there  were  a  number  of  fellows  coming 
from  other  regiments,  and  that  there  would  be  great 
fun.  I  accepted  the  invitation,  and  duly  arrived  at 
the  barracks,  where  I  found,  among  others,  Bob  Gracly, 

VOL.    I.  D 


34  AN    UNPLEASANT    ORDEAL. 

of  the  60th,  C H (now  a  General,  and  in  com- 
mand   of    a   cavalry  regiment),  Jack  Dillon,    and   the 

objectionable    .      After  mess  we  adjourned  to  the 

junior  officers'  quarters,  where  a  regular  orgie  took  place. 
When  the  fun  was  at  its  height,  it  was  suggested 

that  we  should  have  a  mock  trial,  and  that  ,  the 

pawnbroker's  progeny,  should  be  arraigned  for  that  he, 
not  being  able  properly  to  speak  Her  Majesty's  English, 

had   ventured   to   join    Her   Majesty's   .       I   was 

appointed  counsel  for  the  prosecution,  and  the  upshot  of 
the  proceedings  was  that  the  offender  was  sentenced  to 
have  his  moustache  and  whiskers  removed.  A  large 
pair  of  scissors  was  procured,  the  poor  wretch  was  held 
down  by  the  two  junior  cornets,  and,  in  spite  of  his 
shouts  and  struggles,  the  hair  on  one  side  .of  his  face 
was  entirely  removed.  We  got  no  further,  however,  for 
so  violent  grew  his  resistance  that  it  was  found  im- 
possible to  operate  on  the  other  side. 

At  about  three  o'clock  that  morning  four  of  us  were 
on  an  outside  car,  proceeding  home.  The  excitement 
was  over,  and  no  doubt  the  cool,  fresh  air  had  a 
sobering  effect  upon  our  minds.  I  remarked  to  the 
man  sitting  by  my  side,  "  There'll  be  a  jolly  row  in  the 
morning."  And  there  was. 

After  parade  the  Colonel  called  me  out  of  the  ranks, 
and,  in  a  tone  of  severity,  told  me  to  go  and  report 
myself  at  the  Portobello  Barracks,  and  on  my  return  to 
consider  myself  under  arrest.  On  arriving  at  the 
barracks,  I  found,  outside  the  mess-room,  a  knot  of  my 


GETTING    OUT    OF   THE    SCRAPE.  35 

companions  of  the  night  before,  engaged  in  earnest 
conversation.  I  joined  them,  asking  eagerly  what  was 
to  be  done,  and  whether  they  had  interviewed  our 
victim  that  morning.  On  receiving,  with  reference  to 
the  latter  portion  of  my  question,  a  reply  in  the 
negative,  I  suggested  that  the  sooner  this  course  was 
taken  the  better.  Unless  he  got  us  out  of  the  mess,  I 
pointed  out,  the  Colonel  would  be  sure  to  report  us  to 
the  Horse  Guards,  when  it  would  be  all  up  with  us. 
The  question  was,  who  should  do  it,  and,  as  nobody 
seemed  particularly  keen  upon  the  idea,  I  volunteered 
to  take  the  matter  in  hand  myself. 

I  went  up  to 's  quarters,  knocked  at  the  door, 

and  was  ushered  in.  A  ludicrous  sight  met  my  eyes. 
There  stood ,  with  enormous  whiskers  and  mous- 
tache on  only  one  side  of  his  face  !  I  couldn't  help  it, 
and  I  burst  out  laughing,  exclaiming  :  "My  dear  fellow, 
why  don't  you  take  off  the  other  side  ?  It's  the  only 
way  out  of  it/'  Whether  it  was  my  good-humour, 
or  the  absurdity  of  his  appearance,  as  reflected  in  the 
"lass,  I  cannot  sav,  but  he,  too,  now  burst  out  laughinGf, 

C  '  •/   ^  *  DO* 

and  replied  :  "  Upon  my  soul,  I  think  you're  right." 
I  told  him  how  sorry  we  all  were  for  what   had 

occurred,  and  begged  that,  when  he  was  summoned  to 

the  orderly-room,  he  would  do  the  best  he  could  for  us. 

He  gave  the  required  promise,  which  he  faithfully  kept; 

and  in  the  end  we  were  fortunate  enough  to  escape  with 

only  a  few  days'  arrest. 

Dublin  was  no  end  of  a  place  for  gaiety.     In  the 

D  2 


36  I    EXCHANGE    REGIMENTS. 

winter  there  were  three  or  four  balls  every  night,  and 
in  the  summer  any  number  of  picnics  to  Bray  and  other 
beautiful  spots  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Hibernian 
capital. 

Among  the  smartest  and  best-looking  of  the  fellows 
were  Cootie  Hutchinson,  of  the  Bays,  and  his  brother, 
Sir  Edward,  nicknamed  Pat.  Cootie  and  I  were  at 
Eton  together,  soldiers  together,  and,  at  the  present 
time,  are  members  of  the  same  clubs  too-ether.  I  don't 

O 

know  how  it  is  with  me,  but  as  far  as  I  can  see,  years 
have  not  in  the  least  degree  changed  him. 

The  Kingstown  Regatta  was  a  great  function  then, 
and  the  dinners  at  Salt  Hill  were  events  to  be  re- 
membered. 

There  was  no  chance  of  getting  out  to  the  Crimea  in 
the  96th,  as  the  regiment  was  the  last  on  the  roster 
for  active  service,  and  so  I  determined  to  exchange, 
This  I  succeeded  in  doing,  though  not  without  difficulty. 
I  joined  Her  Majesty's  41st,  the  Welsh  regiment.  As 
it  was  actually  out  in  the  Crimea  at  the  time,  I  had 
to  report  myself  at  the  depot  at  "Walmer. 

My  hopes  were  doomed  to  a  bitter  disappointment, 
however.  Sebastopol  was  taken,  the  war  was  over, 
and,  instead  of  my  going  out  to  the  regiment,  the 
regiment  came  home  to  me. 

o 

I  was  a  bit  of  a  poet  in  those  days,  and  composed 
a  song  on  my  new  regiment.  Its  badge,  I  may  state, 
was  the  Prince  of  Wales'  feathers,  and  its  uniform  was 
scarlet,  with  white  facings.  The  regimental  band  was 


THE    SONG   I    COMPOSED.  37 

always  preceded  by  a  goat.  During  the  Eussian  war 
no  brigade  distinguished  itself  more  than  that  composed 
of  the  44th,  the  49th,  and  the  41st.  This  is  the  song 
that  I  composed  : 

Her  mountains  mourn,  her  bards  are  gone. 

Who  mourn  the  mighty  dead  1 
In  vain  the  Saxon  pressed  his  heel 

Upon  the  Welshman's  head  : 
Cambria  still  lives ;  her  ardent  sons 

Will  yet  maintain  their  ground — - 
Long  as  the  sun  shall  run  his  course, 

And  shed  his  light  around. 

That  light  shall  still  poor  Cambria  cheer, 

Amidst  her  darkened  fate  ; 
No  more  her  children  shed  a  tear 

Upon  her  fallen  state. 
Fallen  !  ah  !  no,  her  kings  shall  rise, 

Resume  their  ancient  power ; 
Cambria  again  shall  be  herself, 

And  clouds  no  longer  lower. 

Llewellyn  shall  resume  his  sway, 

Cadwallon  king  again ; 
All  thoughts  of  former  pain  shall  cease 

Hushed  'neath  the  harper's  strain  ; 
Then  once  again  the  wassail  bowl 

Shall  pass,  and  lays  resound  ; 
Songs  sung  in  honour  of  the  day, 

When  Cambria  stood  her  ground. 

Amidst  the  fight,  who  leads  the  van  ? 

Whose  hearts  for  glory  thirst  1 
Go  ask  at  Alma,  Inkermann — 

They'll  say  the  Forty-first, 
Time  shall  not  change  Talhion's  songs, 

The  Eisteddfod  still  prevails, 
The  Welsh  their  dauntless  name  preserve, 

Their  chief,  the  Prince  of  Wales. 


38  WRITING   A   DUNCE'S   LOVE-LETTER. 

This  effusion  gained  for  me  the  reputation  of  a  poet, 
and  one  of  the  consequences  was  that  a  queer  favour 
was  asked  of  me.  In  the  regiment  was  a  great  dunce, 
who  experienced  considerable  difficulty  in  conducting 
his  private  correspondence.  Being  of  a  sentimental  turn 
he  had  fallen  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with  one  of 
the  garrison  beauties,  and  he  came  to  me  and  begged 
that  I  would  write  a  love-letter  for  him.  I  consented, 
but  while  engaged  on  the  composition,  he,  apparently 
thinking  I  was  approaching  too  near  to  popping  the 
question,  looked  up  and  said :  "  Oh,  I  say,  Monty, 
hang  it  all :  hold  hard,  old  fellow.  Ain't  that  rather 

o  ' 

too  strong  ?     Don't  you  think  we  had  better  say  some- 
thing about  the  weather  ? ' 


CHAPTER   IV. 

ABMA   DEFUNCTUMQUE    BELLO 
BARB1TON    HIC    PARIES    HABEBIT. 

Life  at  Walmer — Unpleasant  officers — How  I  offended  the  Colonel — 
The  "Subalterns'  Arms"-  -I  ask  to  be  exchanged — Our  impecu- 
niosity — How  I  humbugged  the  sheriff's  officer — I  make  a  bolt 
for  it — Jumbo  and  I  ask  leave — We  proceed  to  London — The 
newspaper  advertisement — Interviewing  the  money-lender — His 
terms — We  call  upon  his  "friend" — A  singular  breakfast — 
"Merely  a  matter  of  form" — A  disturbance  in  the  street — Jumbo 
and  I  arrested — We  are  taken  before  the  magistrate  and  fined — 
Visit  from  "  Captain  Curtis  "-  -The  trick  played  upon  us — -My 
father  and  godfather  to  the  rescue — I  return  to  Walmer,  and 
leave  the  service. 

MY  life  was  not  so  pleasant  at  Walmer  as  it  had 
been  at  Dublin  and  Portsmouth.  The  depot  battalion 
system  had  just  commenced,  and  under  it  I  felt  almost 
as  though  I  were  at  school  again.  Then,  too,  I  was 
not  fortunate  in  my  officers,  which  was  the  more 
unpleasant  because  I  had  been  rather  spoiled  by  those 
under  whom  I  had  previously  served.  The  Colonel 
Commandant,  whose  name  was  Eyre,  was  a  regular 
martinet ;  and  the  second  in  command,  Major  Deverill, 
about  as  disagreeable  a  man  as  you  could  meet  in  a 
day's  march.  However,  there  were  some  very  good 


40  WHY    THE    COLONEL   WAS    ANGRY. 

fellows  at  the  depot ;  Captain  Gregory,  of  the  44th,  for 
instance,  and  Captain  Earle,  who  afterwards  exchanged 
into  the  Guards,  and,  as  General  Eaiie,  met  a  soldier's 
death  in  Egypt.  There  were  also  some  very  decent 
comrades  in  my  own  corps. 

Unfortunately  for  me,  I  soon  fell  into  the  Colonel's 
bad  graces.  His  antipathy,  if  I  remember  aright,  dated 
from  the  time  when  Gregory,  in  a  thoughtless  moment, 
showed  him  some  doggerel  I  had  written.  It  had 
reference  to  the  state  of  things  then  existing  at  the 
depot,  and  the  following  were  some  of  the  lines,  which 
I  repeat  as  well  as  I  can  remember  them : 

But  things  now  are  changed,  and  these  tatterdemalions 
Are  ranged  right  and  left  into  depot  battalions. 
At  "\Yalmer — how  warrn  ! — all  will  own  who  are  fair, 
Though  the  climate  is  good,  there's  a  d—    -  nasty  Eyre. 

I  and  two  other  subalterns — Johnson,  nicknamed 
Jumbo,  and  Warner — desiring  to  supplement  the  ac- 
commodation afforded  by  our  quarters  in  barracks, 
rented  a  little  cottage  just  outside  Deal.  Among  the 
other  men,  it  came  to  be  known  as  the  "  Subalterns' 
Arms,"  a  name  that  perhaps  will  indicate,  better  than 
any  description  of  mine,  the  festive  uses  to  which  the 
place  was  put.  Somehow  or  other  the  Colonel  came  to 
hear  about  our  cottage,  and  in  consequence  I  received 
a  severe  reprimand.  After  dilating  upon  the  enormity 
of  our  offence,  he  said  :  "You  are  the  ringleader  of  the 
lot.  No  doubt  you  think  yourself  remarkably  clever, 
what  with  your  lampoons  and  your  dramatic  per- 


UNWELCOME    VISITORS.  41 

formances"  (we  had  been  having  some  amateur 
theatricals),  <:  but  I  can  tell  you  this,  sir — if  you  want 
to  stay  here  you'll  have  to  turn  over  a  completely  new 
leaf." 

In  a  short  time  the  head-quarters  of  the  regiment 
returned  from  abroad,  and  became  quartered  at 
Shorncliffe.  Knowing  that,  after  what  had  occurred, 
I  should  never  get  on  at  the  depot,  I  determined  to  go 
over  and  see  Colonel  Goodwin,  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  regiment,  and  entreat  him,  if  he  wished  me  to 

O  ' 

remain  in  the  service,  to  exchange  me  for  somebody  at 
head-quarters.  He  was  a  very  good  fellow,  and  after 
reading  me  a  lecture  on  my  misdeeds,  promised  to  have 
me  transferred  as  soon  as  an  opportunity  should  occur. 

The  desired  chance  was  a  long  while  coming,  and  I 
was  still  at  Walmer  when  circumstances  arose  that 
made  it  necessary  for  me  to  obtain  leave  of  absence 
for  a  short  time.  All  of  us  at  the  depot  were  in  a 
terrible  state  of  impecuuiosity,  and  I,  Jumbo,  and 
a  comrade  named  Talmage  were  perfectly  well  aware, 
having  received  documents  commencing,  "  Victoria,  by 
the  Grace  of  God,"  etc.,  that  our  personal  liberty  was 
threatened  by  the  sheriff's  officer. 

One  morning,  at  a  fall-dress  parade,  it  was 
whispered  that  the  minions  of  the  law  were  in  the 
barrack-yard.  The  instant  we  were  dismissed,  those 
who  had  to  fear  the  worst  bolted  like  rats  to  their 
quarters.  As  I  was  hurrying  upstairs,  and  just  as  I 
was  approaching  my  room,  I  came  face  to  face  with  one 


42  AN   IGNOMINIOUS    FLIGHT. 

of  the  unwelcome  visitors.  He  stopped  me,  saying, 
'  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,  but  could  you  direct  me  to 
Mr.  Williams'  quarters  ? "  Having  sent  him  off  in  the 
opposite  direction,  I  ran  into  my  room,  left  a  message 
with  my  servant  for  some  of  my  companions,  and 
then  —  fully  equipped  with  shako,  sword,  and  full- 
dress  uniform  —  I  passed  out  at  one  of  the  back 
doors,  and  bolted  across  the  fields  in  the  direction 
of  Sandwich. 

Luckily  for  me  it  was  a  Saturday.  Another  for- 
tunate circumstance  was  that  Sandwich,  at  this  time, 
was  outside  the  district  of  the  sheriff's  officer.  If  I  could 
only  reach  Sandwich  and  stay  there  until  twelve  at 
night,  I  knew  I  should  be  free  to  return  to  Walmer,  and 
remain  there  over  the  Sunday,  without  fear  of  arrest. 

As  I  was  crossing  the  fields,  I  met  a  pack  of  harriers 
in  full  cry.  It  was  the  pack  that  hunted  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  Walmer,  and  most  of  the 
fellows  were  known  to  me.  It  amused  them  very  much 
to  learn  how  I  came  to  appear  among  them  in  so 
unusual  a  costume. 

I  reached  Sandwich  all  right,  and  took  up  my 
quarters  in  the  billiard-room  of  the  hotel,  whiling  away 
my  time  by  a  game  with  the  marker.  Presently  Jumbo 
and  Talmage,  who  had  been  apprised  of  my  proceeding 
by  the  message  I  had  left  with  my  servant,  arrived  in  a 
dog-cart,  and,  at  the  proper  time,  they  took  me  back  to 
Walmer.  In  the  morning  it  was  necessary  for  me  to  go 
and  make  a  clean  breast  of  it  to  Eyre,  and  ask  for  leave 


VISITING   THE    MONEY-LENDER.  43 

to  go  up  to  London  and  raise  the  money  to  discharge 
my  liabilities.  Jumbo  was  forced  to  do  the  same,  and 
he  joined  in  my  request  for  a  fortnight's  leave. 

I  am  bound  to  say  that  Eyre  behaved  rather  well. 
Of  course  he  was,  or  affected  to  be,  very  angry ;  but  he 
granted  the  request  in  both  cases.  There  was  no  train 
on  Sunday  night  from  Deal,  so  we  hired  a  trap  and 
drove  over  to  Dover,  where  we  caught  an  express  to 
town. 

On  arriving  in  the  metropolis,  we  proceeded  to 
"Lane's  Hotel,"  the  habitual  resort  of  subalterns  in 
those  days,  and  situated  in  a  street  just  off  the 
Haymarket.  Here  we  determined  to  remain  until  we 
had  accomplished  the  object  of  our  journey. 

Jumbo  had  seen,  in  the  columns  of  a  daily  paper, 
an  advertisement  headed,  "  To  all  who  are  in  debt 
or  difficulties,"  and  offering  accommodation  upon  the 
most  benevolent  and  easy  terms.  The  reader  was 

directed  to  apply  to  A ,  at  some  number  in  Eegent 

Street,  Waterloo  Place.  Here,  then,  was  our  man, 
and  here  was  an  end  of  all  our  difficulties ! 

On  Monday  morning  we  interviewed  A .     He 

was  a  fat,  sleek,  over-dressed,  under-bred  individual, 
wearing  any  number  of  rings ;  and  we  found  him 
in  a  gaudily-furnished  office,  smoking  a  very  large 
cigar.  After  learning  our  errand,  and  inquiring  what 
accommodation  we  required,  he  asked  whether  our 
commissions  had  been  purchased  (Jumbo's  had),  and 
various  other  questions.  He  then  went  on  to  say 


44  USURY. 

that  he  did  not  lend  money  himself,  but  that  he  had 
a  friend  in  the  neighbourhood  who  did,  and  that,  if 
we  would  call  arain  on  the  following  mornino-,  he 

°  O  O  * 

would  in  the  meantime  see  what  could  be  done  towards 
meeting  our  requirements.  We  called  as  directed  on 
the  following  clay,  and  learnt  that  the  money  could 
be  lent  us  upon  a  joint  bill  at  three  months,  we 
paying,  as  I  afterwards  reckoned,  about  130  per  cent. 

interest  for  the  accommodation,  not  to  mention  A 's 

commission  of  about  £20. 

Our  position  was  such  that  we  greedily  accepted 
the  terms,  whereupon  we  were  taken  to  a  house  in 
Warwick  Street,  Golden  Square.  The  door  was  opened 
by  a  very  slipshod-looking  servant,  and  we  entered 
a  passage  where  there  was  no  oil- cloth,  and  which 
was  as  dirty  a  hole  as  ever  I  saw.  Our  conductor 
and  guide  requested  us  to  remain  here  a  few  minutes, 
while  he  entered  and  interviewed  his  principal.  Just 
as  my  stock  of  patience  was  becoming  exhausted, 
A reappeared  and  ushered  us  in. 

On  the  front  door,  as  I  omitted  to  mention,  was  a 
brass  plate,  on  which  was  the  name  of  Cook.  This  Mr. 
Cook,  we  now  learnt,  was  the  individual  who  was  to 
lend  us  the  money.  He  was  seated  at  a  desk,  engaged 
with  what  I  presume  was  his  breakfast,  though  the  hour 
was  nearly  noon.  The  meal  consisted  of  a  sausage,  and 
on  no  other  occasion  have  I  seen  a  sausage  cut  into  such 
small  pieces,  or  eaten  with  such  deliberation. 

After  addressing  a  few  questions  to  us,  Mr.   Cook 


A    STREET    DISTURBANCE.  45 

produced  his  cheque-book  and  proceeded  leisurely  to 
write  out  a  cheque.  The  bill  was  for  £500,  from  which 
sum  he  took  care-  to  deduct  the  interest  in  advance,  as 
well  as  the  amount  of  the  stamp  and  of  A 's  com- 
mission. The  bill  being  signed,  accepted,  and  endorsed, 
I  put  out  my  hand  to  grasp  the  cheque  ;  but  it  appeared 
that  I  was  a  little  premature.  Before  the  money  became 
ours,  we  were  told,  there  was  another  ceremony  to  be 
gone  through.  We  were  to  be  taken  to  a  neighbouring 
solicitor's  office,  where  there  was  a  second  document  for 
us  to  sign — "  a  mere  matter  of  form,"  we  were  assured. 
We  went,  accordingly,  to  the  solicitor's  office,  and,  upon 
being  again  told  that  the  proceeding  was  purely  a 
formal  one,  we  both  of  us  signed  the  document  without 
reading  a  word  of  it. 

Two  nights  afterwards,  Jumbo  and  I,  after  going 
to  the  theatre,  had  supper  at  the  "  Cafe  de  1'Europe," 
in  the  Haymarket.  Just  as  we  were  leaving  to 
proceed  to  the  hotel  (it  was  about  one  o'clock  in  the 
morning),  we  came  across  a  crowd  on  the  pavement. 
I  should  mention  that  at  this  time  there  were  several 
of  our  brother  officers  in  town,  and,  among  the  num- 
ber, Jack  L—  -,  whose  name,  as  he  has  since  turned 
parson  and  gone  into  the  Church,  I  suppress.  On 
running  up  to  the  crowd  to  see  what  was  the  matter, 

judge  of   our   surprise    to    see    L ,    as   the    central 

figure,  in  the  grasp  of  a  constable.  He  explained  to  us 
that,  seeing  the  policeman  brutally  ill-treating  a  poor 
woman  —  probably  one  of  the  midnight  wanderers  of 


46  TAKEN   BEFOEE    THE    MAGISTRATE. 

the  streets — lie  had  raised  a  protest,  whereupon  the 
representative  of  the  law  put  his  knuckles  well  into 
his  throat,  and  said  he  would  take  him  to  Vine 
Street  Station.  Knowing  that  I  could  rely  upon  what 

had    been   told    me,    and    that    L •    was    innocent 

of  any  intention  to  break  the  peace,  I  endeavoured 
to  set  matters  right,  giving  the  policeman  our  names 
and  addresses.  While  I  was  thus  engaged,  another 

O     O         ' 

policeman  canie  up  and  caught  hold  of  me,  where- 
upon we  were  dragged  through  the  streets  and  taken 
to  the  station. 

To  my  horror  and  astonishment,  we  were  charged 
with  assaulting  the  police.  The  inspector,  who,  I 
am  bound  to  say,  was  most  courteous,  put  a  number 
of  questions  to  us  ;  after  which,  on  sending  for  the 
proprietor  of  "Lane's  Hotel,"  who  came  and  bailed  us 
out,  we  were  released.  Next  morning  we  made  our 

o 

appearance  before  the  worthy  magistrate  at  Marl- 
borough  Street,  Mr.  B-  -n,  who,  after  hearing 
the  evidence  of  the  constables,  as  well  as  of  the 
witnesses  who  came  forward  on  our  behalf,  decided, 
Heaven  knows  why,  in  favour  of  the  police,  fining 
us  five  pounds  and  binding  us  over  to  keep  the  peace. 
There  was  nothing  for  it,  so  we  paid  the  fine  and 
left  the  court ;  and  the  next  morning  there  appeared 
in  the  newspapers  a  charming  little  paragraph,  headed 
"  Officers  and  Gentlemen,"  setting  forth  the  facts  as 
stated  by  the  constables,  and,  of  course,  giving  our 
right  names  and  addresses. 


THE  MONEY-LENDER'S  TEAP.  47 

Two  clays  after  this,  as  Jumbo  and  I  were  break- 
fasting at  the  hotel,  one  of  the  waiters  came  up  and 
said  to  me  :  "  Captain  Curtis  wishes  to  see  you,  sir." 
I  had  known  an  officer  of  that  name  in  the  15th 
Foot,  and  I  at  once  told  the  waiter  to  show  the  gentle- 
man up.  Now,  any  one  less  like  a  captain  than  the 
individual  who  appeared,  I  never  saw.  He*  was  both 
shabby  and  dirty.  Approaching  the  table,  he  told 
me  that  he  was  a  sheriff's  officer,  and  that  I  must 
consider  myself  in  his  custody ;  and  he  concluded 
with  the  request  that  I  would  at  once  follow  him  to 
the  cab  waiting  outside.  "  "What  is  the  meaning  of 
this  ? "  I  cried ;  for  I  had  paid  the  debt  for  which 
process  had  been  issued  against  me  at  "Walmer.  "  I 
don't  owe  anything.  There  must  be  some  mistake." 

"  Oh,  no,"  replied  he,  "  it's  right  enough.  It's  at  the 
suit  of  Mr.  Cook,  of  Warwick  Street." 

"  But,"  I  protested,  "  the  bill  was  for  three  months, 
and  I  only  signed  it  four  days  ago." 

"Ah,  yes,  sir,"  he  said,  "but  you  must  forget 
signing  another  document  at  the  same  time.  By  doing 
so  you  confessed  judgment,  and  you  were  liable  to  be 
arrested  the  moment  you  took  your  pen  off  the  paper." 

Now  I  saw  how  we  had  been  done.  We  had  been 
caught  in  the  money-lender's  trap.  I  will  not  state  here 
how,  and  under  what  circumstances,  Mr.  Cook  and  I 
met  in  after  years,  when  I  was  practising  my  profession 
at  the  Bar.  Suffice  it  for  the  present  to  say  that  I 
owed  him  a  debt,  and  paid  it  with  interest. 


48  I   LEAVE   THE    SERVICE. 

I  had  at  the  time  to  appeal  to  my  father  and  god 
father  for  assistance,  which  was,  as  it  always  had  been, 
liberally  and  generously  accorded  me.     The  money  was 
paid,  and  I  was  liberated. 

On  my  return  to  Walmer,  I  found  a  letter  from 
Colonel  Goodwin,  ordering  me  to  head-quarters,  the 
opportunity  having  occurred  to  have  me  transferred. 

For  several  months  I  remained  in  camp,  getting 
on  fairly  well,  and  then  the  regiment  was  ordered  again 
on  foreign  service,  its  destination  this  time  being  the 
West  Indies.  Both  Jumbo  and  I  —  though  he  had 
served  considerably  longer  than  I — had  now  had  about 
enough  of  soldiering,  and,  therefore,  a  few  days  before 
the  regiment  sailed,  we  sent  in  our  papers  and  retired. 


CHAPTER   V. 

OJINIA   VINCIT   AMOR. 

I  stay  with  my  parents  at  Beading — Visit  from  Disney  Boebuck — 
Our  amateur  theatricals — We  resolve  to  go  on  the  stage — Our 
early  engagements — An  eventful  introduction — Miss  Keeley  hears 
me  my  lines — I  meet  Henry  Irving — Playing  in  the  Potteries 
— Mrs.  Patch — Why  I  went  to  Dublin — My  marriage — My 
wife's  parents — We  take  a  house  in  Pelham  Street — Another 
provincial  tour — Mrs.  Wyndham — Johnny  Toole — I  leave  the 
stage — Beminiscences  of  Keeley — Mrs.  Keeley's  versatility — 
Adelphi  dramas — Visitors  at  Pelham  Crescent — Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Alfred  Wigan — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Levy — The  Daily  Telegraph 
— Mr.  Edward  Lawson — I  enter  at  the  Inner  Temple — Frank 
Burnand — He  and  I  write  plays  together — I  take  a  manuscript 
to  Bobson — The  price  paid  for  it. 

MY  father  and  mother  were  at  this  time  living  at 
Beading,  in  Berkshire,  and  I  went  to  stay  with  them 
for  a  few  weeks.  While  there,  Disney  Roebuck  came 
to  visit  me,  and  we  got  up  some  amateur  theatricals. 
We  played  for  several  nights  in  the  Town  Hall,  the 
pieces  being,  Delicate  Ground  (in  which  Roebuck  took 
the  part  of  Sangfroid  and  I  that  of  Alfonse  de 
Grandier),  The  Dream  at  Sea,  The  Wreck  Ashore, 

VOL.   I.  E 


50  STARRING   IN    THE    PROVINCES. 

The  Lady  of  Lyons,  and  Raising  the  Wind.  At  that 
time  there  was  a  military  coach  on  Castle  Hill,  and 
it  was  from  the  ranks  of  his  pupils  that  we  formed 
our  company.  Among  the  number  was  '  Dolly ' 
Wombwell  (brother  to  Sir  George),  Gumming,  Palliser, 
and  Haldane. 

It  was  as  an   outcome   of  those  performances  that 
Koebuck  and  I  determined,   if   we  could   get  engage- 
ments, to    star  in  the   provinces.     I  left  the  business 
arrangements   to   him,    and   in    due  time   we   started, 
our  first  town  being  Manchester.     The  lessee  there  was 
John  Knowles,   a  man  very  well  known  in  dramatic 
circles.      A    marble    mason    by   trade,    and    a    great 
connoisseur   of  pictures,    he    left    the   theatre    almost 
entirely   in   the   hands    of    his    acting    manager,    Mr. 
Chambers.       We    played   for   a   week,    and   met   with 
considerable  success.     The  pieces  we  opened  with  were 
The  Wonder ;  or,  a  Woman  keeps  the  Secret — Roebuck 
taking  the  part  of  Don  Felix   and  I  that  of  Colonel 
Britton  —  and    The    Camp   at    Chobham,    in   which    I 
sustained    the   role   of   Colonel   Darner.      From   Man- 
chester we  proceeded  to  Birmingham,  where  the  lessee 
and    manager   was    Mr.    Simpson,   and   to    Worcester 
and   Coventry,    the    lessee   of    the    theatres   in   those 
towns  being  Mr.  J.  Rogers. 

The  next  towns  for  which  we  procured  engage- 
ments were  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  and  it  was  at 
the  former  that  the  principal  event  of  my  life  happened. 
Here  it  was  that  I  first  met  the  lady  who  was  shortly 


MISS    LOUISE    KEELEY.  51 

to  become  my  wife.  The  proprietors  of  the  Theatre 
Royal  were  my  now  old  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robert 
Wyndham ;  and  it  was  Mrs.  Wyndham  to  whom  I 
owed  the  memorable  introduction. 

Miss  Louise  Keeley,  the  youngest  daughter  of  the 
celebrated  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Robert  Keeley,  was  at  that 
time  starring  in  Edinburgh.  Roebuck  and  I  arrived  on 

o  o 

a  Saturday,  in  readiness  to  commence  on  the  Monday, 
and  it  happened  that  Miss  Keeley 's  engagement  termi- 
nated on  the  following  Thursday.  On  reaching  the 
northern  metropolis,  having  nothing  better  to  do,  we 
strolled  round  to  the  theatre  to  discuss  arrangements 
with  the  manageress ;  for  it  was  Mrs.  Wyndham  who 
entirely  superintended  all  matters  of  stage  manage- 
ment, and  was  in  fact  chiefly  responsible  for  the 
well-doino1  of  this  most  successful  theatre.  I  was  on 

O 

the  stage,  leaning  against  one  of  the  boxes,  and  my 
eyes  were,  I  presume,  wandering  towards  the  talented 
little  lady  who  was  to  become  so  great  a  blessing 
to  a  portion  of  my  future.  Mrs.  Wyndham,  calling 
me  over,  said:  "I  have  much  pleasure  in  introducing 
you  to  Miss  Louise  Keeley."  We  at  once  commenced 
a  conversation,  and  very  quickly  became  friends.  The 
next  day  I,  not  being  quite  perfect  in  the  part  I  was 
to  play  on  the  Monday  night,  was  wandering  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Arthur's  Seat,  studying  my  lines, 
when  whom  should  I  meet  but  the  lady  to  whom  I 
had  been  introduced  on  the  previous  morning.  We 
walked  together  for  a  considerable  time,  and  in  the 


E    2 


52  NATURAL    LOVE-MAKING. 

end  I  asked  her  to  hear  me  my  part — a  favour  that 
was  at   once  granted. 

O 

For  the  Thursday,  Miss  Keeley's  last  night, 
Mrs.  Wyndham  suggested  that  we  should  play  London 
Assurance,  Roebuck  taking  the  part  of  Dazzle,  I 
that  of  Charles  Courtley,  and  Miss  Keeley  that  of 
Grace  Harkaway.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  part 
of  Charles  Courtley,  of  which  I  had  never  seen  a 
line,  is  one  of  the  longest  of  the  kind  on  the  stage ; 
but  so  anxious  was  I  to  sustain  the  role  that  I  at 
once  agreed  to  the  arrangement.  To  such  good  purpose 
did  I  put  the  short  time  at  my  disposal  that,  at  the 
rehearsal  on  Thursday  morning,  I  was  letter-perfect. 
At  night  the  play  was  a  great  success,  and  I  have  often 
heard  Mrs.  Wyndham  say  that  in  all  her  'experience, 
she  has  never  known  Charles  Courtley  make  love  to 
Grace  as  naturally  as  I  did  on  that  occasion. 

It  was  at  this  theatre,  and  during  this  and  sub- 
sequent engagements,  that  I  came  in  contact  with  my 
friend  Mr.  Henry  Irving,  who  was  a  stock  actor  in  the 
company  at  that  time,  playing  walking  gentleman. 

From  Edinburgh  Eoebuck  and  I  proceeded  to 
Glasgow,  the  theatre  there  being  under  the  management 
of  Mr.  Edmund  Glover.  From  Glasgow  we  went  to 
Perth,  and  from  Perth  to  Newcastle,  the  lessee  at  the 
latter  place  being  Mr.  E.  D.  Davies.  From  Newcastle 
we  proceeded  to  Hanley  and  other  towns  in  the  Pot- 
teries. I  shall  never  forget  those  towns.  At  Bilston, 
one  of  them,  on  the  morning  after  our  arrival,  we 


PLAYING    IN    THE    POTTERIES.  53 

sallied  forth  to  find  the  theatre.  The  most  awful  build- 
ing imaginable  was  pointed  out  to  us,  and  when  we  got 
inside,  we  found  that  it  was  all  pit  and  gallery,  with  no 
boxes  or  stalls.  The  manageress,  Mrs.  Patch,  lived  just 
outside  the  theatre,  in  a  four-wheeled  vehicle  that  looked 
uncommonly  like  a  travelling  caravan.  We  had 
arranged  to  play  for  our  opening  piece,  The  Wonderful 
Woman — I  taking  the  part  of  Crepin,  the  cobbler,  and 
Roebuck  that  of  the  Marquis  de  Frontignac — and  upon 
presenting  ourselves  at  rehearsal,  we  found  the  gentleman 
who  was  to  sustain  the  role  of  the  Count  de  Millefleur 
standing  on  a  ladder  with  a  pail  of  whitewash  and  a 
brush,  busily  engaged  in  distempering  the  ceiling. 
When  rehearsal  commenced,  we  were  introduced  to  the 
leading  lady,  who  was  to  play  the  part  of  Hortense, 
and  found  that  she  was  none  other  than  Mrs.  Patch 
herself,  a  lady  who  must  have  turned  the  scale  at 
fourteen  or  fifteen  stone. 

Hanley  was  a  primitive  place,  and  so  were  all  the 
towns  in  the  Potteries.  If  the  audiences  there  did 
not  appreciate  the  merits  of  a  debutant,  their  ordinary 
way  of  expressing  displeasure  was,  as  they  termed  it, 
'•'to  heave  half  a  brick  at  him." 

It  was  on  leaving  Hanley  that  Roebuck  and  I 
parted  company ;  he  going  home  to  his  wife  and 
family,  who  lived  at  Ryde,  and  I  proceeding  to 
London. 

On  the  Saturday  after  my  arrival,  on  scanning 
the  pages  of  The  Era,  I  learnt  that  Miss  Keeley  was 


54  MY    MARRIAGE. 

playing  at  the  Queen's  Theatre,  Dublin,  then  under 
the  management  of  Mr.  Harry  Webb.  The  fact  is, 
I  had  completely  lost  my  heart,  and  I  determined  to 
start  at  once  for  Dublin,  taking  my  chance  of 
obtaining  an  engagement  there.  I  carried  out  my 
intention,  and  the  engagement  I  formed  was  a 
matrimonial  one.  I  duly  proposed  and  was  accepted, 
but  as,  so  far  as  we  were  personally  concerned,  we  were 
both,  comparatively  speaking,  paupers,  we  knew  that 
it  would  be  useless  to  ask  our  parents'  consent  to  the 
marriao-e.  We  therefore  £jot  married  without  their 

o  o 

consent,  and  without  consulting  any  one. 

We  came  up  to  London,  and  my  wife  at  once 
introduced  me  to  her  parents.  They  were,  of  course, 
at  first  rather  angry  with  us  for  not  having  taken 
them  into  our  confidences ;  but  they  very  soon  re- 
lented, and  we  were  forgiven.  They  were  then  living 
at  Pelhani  Crescent,  Brompton,  in  the  house  that 
Mrs.  Keeley  still  occupies.  Though  past  the  honoured 
age  of  three-score  years  and  ten,  she  is,  I  am  happy 
to  say,  almost  as  hale  and  hearty  as  ever.  My  wife 
and  I  took  a  small  house  in  Pelham  Street,  in  order 
to  be  near  at  hand,  and,  while  it  was  being  prepared 
for  our  reception,  we  went  on  another  provincial 
tour.  We  obtained  an  engagement  to  play  for  a 
fortnight  in  Edinburgh,  the  period  being  subsequently 
extended  to  a  month.  We  lived  in  lodgings  in 
Prince's  Street,  and  saw  a  great  deal  of  the  Wyndhams. 
Irving  was  still  in  their  company,  and  it  was  during 


I    LEAVE   THE    STAGE.  55 

this    eno-a^ement  that    he    and    I     became   the    close 

o   o 

friends  we  have  ever  since  remained. 

In  addition  to  her  town  house,  Mrs.  Wyndham 
had  a  country  cottage,  situated  a  few  miles  out  of 
Edinburgh ;  and  the  Sundays  we  passed  there  I  now 
reckon  among  the  happiest  of  my  life.  From  Edinburgh 
we  went  to  Belfast,  where  the  lessee  was  a  man  named 
Cook,  and  it  was  during  my  stay  in  this  town  that 
I  became  acquainted  with  my  good  friend  Johnny 
Toole.  His  engagement  ran  simultaneously  with  ours, 
and  among  the  pieces  we  performed  was  The  Winter  8 
Tale,  he  playing  Autolycus,  and  my  wife,  Florizel. 
It  was  at  this  time  that  I  first  heard  him  sing  his 
afterwards  celebrated  song,  "A  'norrible  Tale." 

From  Belfast  we  proceeded  to  Sunderland  and 
South  Shields,  the  theatres  there  being  the  property 
of  Sam  Eoxby,  the  brother  of  William  Beverley,  Bob 
Eoxby,  and  Harry  Beverley — names  well  known  in  all 
theatrical  circles.  We  played  at  Sunderland  and  South 
Shields  for  about  a  fortnight,  and  took  Nottingham 
on  our  way  home,  having  accepted  an  offer  from  Mrs. 
Savile  to  perform  there  for  a  few  nights. 

This  was  the  end  of  my  experience  as  an  actor, 
for,  on  our  return  to  Pelhani  Street,  as  the  result  of 
a  long  conversation  with  my  father-in-law,  I  determined 
to  leave  the  stage  and  enter  myself  as  a  student  at 
one  of  the  Inns  of  Court. 

It  was  now  that  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  many 
theatrical  and  literary  people.  Brompton  was  the 


56  ME.    KEELEY. 

quarter  in  which  they  mostly  resided,  and  the  Keeleys' 
house  was  not  the  least  hospitable  in  the  neighbourhood. 
It  is  a  curious  thing  that,  in  my  school  days,  when 
I  came  up  to  town  to  spend  the  holidays  with  friends, 
I  always  showed  a  fondness  for  theatres,  and  above 
all  for  the  Adelphi,  where  the  Keeleys  were  principally 
engaged.  This  was  before  they  became  lessees,  first 
at  the  Lyceum,  and  then,  in  partnership  with  Charles 
Kean,  at  the  Princess's. 

Who  ever  saw  a  better  exponent  of  terror  and 
cowardice  than  Mr.  Keeley  ?  I  shall  never  forget  him 
in  The  Serjeant's  Wife,  in  which  he  played  Eobin  to 
Mrs.  Keeley 's  Margot.  There  is  one  situation  in  the 
piece  that  lives  especially  in  my  memory.  Eobin  finds 
out  that  he  is  the  servant  of  a  band  of  robbers,  that 
they  have  been  committing  no  end  of  murders,  and 
that  the  bodies  of  the  victims  have  been  buried  in 
the  wood-house.  He  comes  and  relates  the  discovery 
to  his  wife,  and  tells  her  how,  on  going  into  the 
wood-house  to  get  some  wood,  "  I  saw  his  heels, 
Margot,  I  saw  his  heels."  Then,  again,  I  well  re- 
member how,  in  describing  a  conversation  he  had 
had  with  his  master,  the  captain  of  the  band,  he 
states  what  his  feelings  were  when  the  robber  patted 
him  on  the  head,  with  the  words :  "  Eobin,  Eobin, 
how  plump  you  are  !  " 

The  humorous  predominated  in  Keeley,  and  he  was 
particularly  strong  as  the  comic  servant.  In  this 
personification  he  made  no  pretence  to  virtue,  and 


ADELPHI    DRAMAS.  r>" 

yet,  even  in  his  moments  of  abject  terror,  he  was  never 
quite  despicable.  Somehow  or  other  he  contrived  to 
make  you  feel  that  courage  ought  not  to  be  expected 
of  him. 

Mrs.  Keeley  was  more  versatile  than  her  husband. 
She  was  especially  good  in  pathetic  parts.  I  never  saw 
her  Jack  Sheppard,  but  I  believe  it  was  a  marvel. 
Her  Lucille,  in  the  play  of  that  name,  taken  from 
Bulwer's  "  Pilgrims  of  the  Rhine,"  was  a  perfect  gem ; 
and -who,  on  the  other  hand,  does  not  remember  her 
Betsy  Baker,  and  her  acting  in  Twice  Killed,  That 
Blessed  Bciby,  etc.  ? 

How  well  I  remember  the  dramas  played  at  the 
Adelphi  in  my  early  days  !  What  dramas  they  were  ! 
The  hero  was  taken  by  Benjamin  Webster,  the  finest 
melodramatic  actor  I  ever  saw,  not  even  excepting 
Lemaitre.  He  was  magnificent  in  The  Willow  Copse, 
Jannet  Pride  (in  which  Keeley  also  was  immense), 
and  Geneviiice ;  or  the  Chevalier  de  Maison  Rouge, 
which  I  saw  with  a  remarkable  cast :  Webster  was 
Dixmer ;  Alfred  Wigan,  Lorin ;  Leigh  Murray,  the 
Chevalier  ;  Mrs.  Keeley,  the  flower  girl  of  the  Temple; 
and  Celeste,  the  heroine.  Then  again,  after  the  Keeleys 
had  left  the  Adelphi,  among  the  pieces  given  were  The 
Green  Bushes  and  The  Flowers  of  the  Forest,  in  both  of 
which  it  was  my  privilege  to  see  Wright  and  Paul 
Bedford  in  their  inimitable  roles. 

Keeley  was  quite  as  funny  off  the  stage  as  he  was 
on  ;  indeed,  I  always  thought  that,  if  possible,  he  was 


58  STORY    OF   A   PIG. 

even  more  so.  He  delighted  in  telling  a  story,  and  the 
expression  of  his  face  always  made  you  roar  with 
laughter  before  he  began. 

We  became  great  friends  with  Edmund  Yates  and 
his  beautiful  wife,  Shirley  Brooks,  Dickens,  Blanche, 
Albert  Smith  (who  married  my  only  sister-in-law, 
Mary),  Charles  Mathews,  and  Frank  Talfourd,  not 
to  forget  "Old  Frankie "  and  Mrs.  Frank  Matthews, 
whose  hospitable  house  in  Linden  Grove  was  always 
crowded  with  friends. 

Mr.  Keeley  was  very  fond  of  telling  stories  of  his 
wife,  to  whom  he  was  most  devotedly  attached,  and 
I  remember  one  of  them  that  caused  a  good  deal  of 
merriment  as  related.  Shirley  Brooks,  it  appeared, 
had  gone  to  live  in  a  little  cottage  iu  the  country, 
where  he  devoted  himself,  among  other  things,  to 
the  rearing  of  fowls,  ducks,  and  pigs.  One  day  a  pig 
was  killed,  and  he  sent  a  portion  of  the  animal  in  a 
parcel  to  Mrs.  Keeley,  with  these  lines :  "  His  end 
was  peace,  so  I  send  you  a  piece  of  his  end."  Roaring 
with  laughter,  the  old  gentleman  would  say,  alluding 
to  his  wife  :  "  Mother  was  telling  the  story  the  other 
day  to  somebody  sitting  next  to  her  at  dinner,  and  she 
remarked,  '  So  clever  of  Shirley,  you  know ;  when  he 
sent  us  the  parcel  he  wrote  on  a  piece  of  paper  inside, 
"  His  end  was  peace,  so  I  send  you  a  bit  of  the  pig." 

This  is  another  story  Mr.  Keeley  was  never  tired  of 
telling.  In  his  early  married  life,  he,  Jack  Eeeve,  Frank 
Matthews,  and  some  others  were  in  the  habit  of  re- 


A   PRACTICAL   JOKE.  59- 

pairing  to  Kilpack's,  a  cigar  shop  and  bowling  alley,  next 
door  to  Evans's  in  Covent  Garden.  Upstairs  was  a 
small  sort  of  club,  and,  going  there  on  Saturday  night 
to  play  unlimited  loo,  they  would  sometimes  remain 
until  five  or  six  o'clock  on  Sunday  morning.  On  one 
occasion,  it  appeared,  on  going  home  to  his  lodgings  in 
Lono-  Acre,  at  some  such  unseasonable  hour  as  this, 

O  y 

Mr.  Keeley  found  his  better  half  fast  asleep.  It 
happened  that  he  was  carrying  in  his  pocket  a  bundle 
of  notes,  representing  his  and  his  wife's  salary,  which 
had  been  paid  that  afternoon,  and  he  proceeded  to 
carefully  deposit  them  all  in  one  of  his  boots,  afterwards 
creeping  noiselessly  into  bed.  In  the  morning,  Mrs. 
Keeley,  as  was  her  custom,  rose  early  and  without 
disturbing  her  husband. 

Frank  Matthews  was  in  the  habit  of  calling  every 
Sunday  morning  to  go  with  Mr.  Keeley  for  a  walk  over 
Hampstead,  or  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Putney,  or 
elsewhere.  On  this  particular  Sunday,  on  his  arrival  he 
found  "  Mary  Mother,"  as  he  called  her,  in  the  sitting- 
room,  in  tears.  Upon  his  asking,  "  Where  is  Bob  ? ): 
she  replied:  "Where  should  he  be  but  fast  asleep  in 
bed  ?  Nice  hours  to  keep — five  o'clock  in  the  morning 
indeed  !  You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourself,  Frank, 
for  I'm  sure  you  were  with  him.  What's  worse,  on 
looking  in  his  pocket,  I  find  that  he's  lost  all  our 
money."  "But,  my  dear,"  said  Frank,  "that's  im- 
possible. I  was  with  him  all  the  time,  and  he  couldn't 
possibly  have  lost  it.  Why,  I  walked  with  him  as  far 


60  MR.    AND    MRS.    ALFRED    WIGAN. 

as  the  door,  too,  so  you  must  be  making  a  mistake." 
"  No,  no,"  she  sobbed,  "  I'm  not  making  a  mistake. 
All  my  hard-earned  money  is  gone — there's  not  a 
shilling  left." 

Frank  went  into  the  next  room  to  see  if  his  friend 
was  awake,  and  to  learn  whether  the  facts  were  as 
stated.  He  found  Keeley  sitting  up  in  bed,  screaming 
with  laughter.  "  Shut  the  door,  Frank,  shut  the  door," 
he  cried ;  and  when  this  had  been  done,  he  said,  with 
that  extraordinary  twinkle  that  so  often  appeared  in  his 
eye:  "She  thought  I  was  asleep.  First,  she  searched 
my  waistcoat,  then  my  trousers,  and  then  my  coat,  but 
found  nothing.  It's  all  right,  Frank,  the  money's  in 
my  boots." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Alfred  Wigan  were  great  friends  of 
the  Keeleys.  Mrs.  Wigan's  Christian  name  was 
Leonora,  and  she  had  acted  with  Mrs.  Keeley  and 
been  a  friend  of  hers  before  their  marriages.  One  day 
while  we  were  sitting  at  dinner  in  Pelham  Crescent, 
somebody  remarked  that  Mrs.  Wigan  was  eating 
nothing,  whereupon  she  replied  :  "  Oh,  I  never  have 
much  of  an  appetite,  have  I,  Bob  ?  Don't  you 
remember  wheH  you  used  to  put  a  pea  upon  my  plate, 
and  say,  '  There,  that's  Leonora's  dinner '  ? ':  I  shall 
never  forget  the  old  gentleman  turning  round  to  me 

O  O  ^ 

and  quietly  saying  :  "  Upon  my  soul,  I  never  put  a  pea 
upon  her  plate."  It  was  not  that  there  was  anything  in 
what  he  said ;  the  humour  lay  in  the  indescribable 
manner  in  which  he  said  it. 


KEELEY    AND    THE    JEWISH    SOLICITOR.  61 

"When  I  was  a  student  at  the  Temple,  a  dinner- 
party was  given,  I  believe  in  my  interest,  to  people 
connected  with  the  legal  professions.  Among  those 
present  was  a  solicitor  of  Eastern  origin,  and  Mrs. 
Keeley,  knowing  her  husband's  antipathy  to  Jews, 
warned  him  to  be  careful  what  he  said  before  his  guest, 
adding  :  "You  know  it  would  never  do  to  offend  him  ; 
he  may  be  so  useful  to  Montagu."  The  dinner  went 
off  all  right,  and  afterwards  a  rubber  of  whist  was 
suggested.  This  was  Mr.  Keeley 's  favourite  amuse- 
ment, and  he  used  to  play  almost  every  afternoon  at 
the  Garrick,  of  which  club  he  was  an  old  and  much 
esteemed  member.  We  cut  for  partners,  it  falling 
to  my  lot  to  play  with  Joe  Langford,  while  Keeley 
was  paired  with  the  Eastern  gentleman.  In  the 
middle  of  the  game,  while  the  cards  were  being  dealt, 
Keeley 's  partner  remarked  to  him  : 

"Mr.  Keeley,  I  have  always  been  against  the 
intermarriages  of  Jews  and  Christians.  You  know, 
there  are  so  few  of  the  one  in  comparison  with  the 
other,  and  if  these  marriages  took  place  to  any  extent, 
the  whole  Hebrew  race  would  be  merged,  and  there 
would  be  no  Jews." 

To  which  Mr.  Keeley,  who  hated  conversation 
during  whist,  retorted  angrily  : 

"  And  a  d good  job,  too." 

I  shall  never  forget  the  missis's  face  ! 

Not  many  mouths  before  his  death,  Keeley  was 
playing  whist  at  the  Garrick,  his  partner  being  Henry 


62  AN   OUTSPOKEN    WHIST-PLAYEPw 

James,  now  Sir  Henry.  When  the  rubber  was  over, 
after  a  moment's  thought,  he  turned  to  James  and 
asked : 

"  Why  didn't  you  lead  spades  ? " 

The  answer  was  : 

"  I  didn't  think  it  the  game." 

"  Well,  then,  you're  a  fool,"  said  Keeley,  and 
petulantly  shuffled  out  of  the  room. 

Of  course  we  were  all  rather  astonished  ;  but  nobody 
ever  took  much  notice  of  what  he  said,  and  the  matter 
passed  off  with  a  laugh.  A  few  days  afterwards,  as 
James  was  passing  up  the  staircase  at  the  Garrick, 
on  his  way  to  the  card-room,  Keeley 's  four-wheeled 
cab  drew  up  at  the  door,  and  the  old  gentleman 
alighted.  Catching  sight  of  the  receding  figure  of 

o  o  o  o  o 

the  future  Attorney-General,  he  rattled  with  his  stick 
upon  the  tesselated  pavement,  and  cried  out  "  Hi ! " 

James,  seeing  who  it  was,  at  once  ran  back,  never 
doubting  that  he  was  about  to  receive  an  apology 
for  what  had  recently  taken  place. 

"  I  have  been  thinking,"  said  Keeley,  with  the 
stolid  expression  his  face  so  often  wore,  "  over  that 
little  affair  about  the  spades,  and  I  find  that  I  was 
right — you  are  a  fool." 

Keeley  was  a  man  of  remarkable  generosity  and 
kindness  of  heart,  an  excellent  friend  and  the  cheeriest 
of  companions.  He  was  very  much  attached  to  the 
husband  of  his  daughter  Mary,  Albert  Smith,  who, 
as  all  that  knew  him  can  testify,  was  himself  one 


"  THE    DAILY    TELEGRAPH."  63 

of  the  liveliest  and  best  of  companions.  Unlike  Keeley, 
however,  his  jokes  and  stories  were  not  untinged 
with  acidity. 

It  was  during  the  first  year  of  my  married  life 
that  I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Levy. 
Tlie  Daily  Telegraph  was  then  in  its  infancy.  The 
paper-duty  had  not  been  repealed,  and  Mr.  Joseph 
Moses  Levy,  the  principal  proprietor  of  the  new 
journal,  lived  at  the  West  Central  part  of  London, 
in  Doughty  Street,  Mecklenburgh  Square.  Here  I 
was  ever  a  welcome  guest,  as  I  have  since  been  at 
Eussell  Square  and  Lancaster  Gate.  Mr.  Levy's 
eldest  son,  Edward  (now  Edward  Lawson),  under 
whose  management  the  paper  has  been  such  an 
enormous  and  world-wide  success,  had  just  married 
Benjamin  Webster's  daughter,  who  was  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  accomplished  women  in  London. 
My  acquaintance  with  her  dates  back  to  some  period 
before  her  marriage.  I  may  say  here,  speaking  of 
the  Levys  generally,  that  a  more  hospitable,  pleasant, 
and  unassuming  family  did  not  exist.  They  were 
strict  Jews,  and  brought  up  their  numerous  family 
according  to  all  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  reli- 

O 

gion,  keeping  most  rigidly  all  the  Hebrew  feasts  and 
festivals. 

Before  being  called  to  the  Bar,  I  had  to  spend 
three  years  as  a  student  at  the  Inner  Temple.  I  ate 
my  dinners  in  the  same  mess  with  my  old  friend  and 
school-fellow  Frank  Burnand,  and  with  Henry  (now 


64  WRITING   PLAYS    WITH    FRANK    BURNAND. 

Baron  Henry)  de  Worms.  The  latter  had  been  study- 
ing as  a  medical  student,  but  his  inclinations  on  the 
subject  of  a  profession  had  undergone  a  change.  We 
three  attended  the  lectures  together,  and,  principally 
owing  to  Frank's  good  stories  and  excruciating  jokes, 
were  on  more  than  one  occasion  nearly  expelled  from 
the  lecture-room. 

Frank  was  living  in  Sydney  Street,  Brompton, 
and  I  was  still  at  Pelham  Street.  With  a  view  to 
making  a  little  money  during  our  student  days,  we 
became  hangers-on  to  the  skirts  of  literature.  We 
wrote  for  one  or  two  small  papers,  did  London  letters 
for  locals,  and  were  interested  in  a  little  venture  of 
the  magazine  type,  called  The  Drawing-Room. 

It  was  at  this  time,  too,  that  Frank  and  I  became 
partners  in  dramatic  authorship.  One  day  I  called  at 
Sydney  Street  with  a  bright  face.  The  fight  between 
Tom  Sayers  and  the  Benicia  Boy  was  on  the  tapis  at 
the  time,  and  it  had  given  me  what  I  conceived  to  be 
a  splendid  idea  for  a  farce.  I  imparted  the  plot  to 
Frank,  and  he  was  immensely  taken  with  it.  We  set  to 
work  at  once,  I  walking  about  the  room,  and  Frank 
wielding  the  pen.  It  was  eleven  o'clock  when  we  com- 
menced, and  by  half-past  three  that  afternoon  we  had 
finished  our  work.  With  the  ink  scarcely  dry  I  ran 
round  with  the  MS.  to  Pelham  Crescent,  eager  to  show 
it  to  my  father-in-law.  Having  read  it,  he  put  it  down 
with  these  words :  "I  wish  I  was  still  acting,  for  I 
should  like  to  play  it  myself.  You  needn't  have  any 


DISPOSING    OF   A    MANUSCRIPT.  65 

fear  of  getting  rid  of  it.  Take  it  round  to-night  to 
Robson  at  the  Olympic — he'll  jump  at  it."  I  did  as  he 
directed. 

Albert  Smith  used  to  say,  and  I  am  inclined  to 
agree  with  him,  that  there  is  only  one  person  of 
a  lower  grade  than  the  call-boy  at  a  theatre,  and 
that  is  the  author.  If  he  is  an  unknown  man,  he 
has  to  overcome  many  difficulties  before  he  can  see 
the  manager.  I  had  forgotten  to  ask  Mr.  Keeley 
for  a  letter  of  introduction,  which  would  have  been 
safe  conduct  to  the  presence  of  Mr.  Emden,  then 
Robson's  acting  manager  and  partner.  Robson  had 
another  partner,  who  occupied  the  supreme  position, 
as  he  represented  the  money.  This  gentleman  was, 
and  is,  a  well-known  Conservative  Member  of  Par- 
liament, distinguished  as  a  connoisseur  of  pictures, 
and  I  happen  to  know  that  he  made  a  very  good 
thing  out  of  his  connection  with  the  Olympic. 

After  being  kept  waiting  for  about  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  in  the  passage  leading  to  the  green- 
room, I  was  ushered  into  the  presence  of  Mr.  Emden. 
I  told  him  my  errand,  produced  the  MS.,  and  men- 
tioned what  Mr.  Keeley  had  said  about  it.  He 
promised  that  when  Robson  came  off  the  stage  (he 
was  then  playing  Shylock  in  Frank  Talfourd's 
burlesque)  they  would  read  the  farce  together,  and 
let  me  know  their  verdict  at  once.  He  then  left 
me,  but  in  due  time  reappeared,  and  made  the 
welcome  announcement  that  both  he  and  Robson 

VOL.  I.  F 


66  MY    BAD    BARGAIN. 

were  very  pleased  with  the  farce,  and  that,  if  we 
could  come  to  terms,  it  should  be  put  in  rehearsal 
at  once.  He  added  that,  as  they  could  not  make 
me  an  offer  before  first  consulting  their  partner,  he 
would  feel  obliged  if  I  would  call  again  next  day. 
I  did  as  directed,  and  on  the  following  morning  was 
offered  thirty  pounds  for  the  sole  London  right  of  the 
farce  !  Being  desperately  hard  up  and  knowing  that 
Frank  was  in  the  same  plight,  and  being  perfectly 
ignorant  on  the  subject  of  authors'  remuneration,  I 
at  once  closed  with  the  offer,  and  took  the  cheque. 
When  I  returned,  Frank  received  his  fifteen  pounds 
with  delight,  but  my  father-in-law  called  me  a  fool 
for  having  taken  so  small  a  sum.  He  was  right,  for 
the  farce  was  an  enormous  success  and  aided  in 
keeping  the  theatre  going  for  months,  it  being  per- 
formed for  something  like  two  hundred  nig;hts.  In 

o  o 

those  days,  be  it  remembered,  a  farce  could  take  a 
very  strong  hold  upon  the  public.  There  was  a 
half-price  to  all  parts  of  the  theatre,  and  the  farce 
was  often  the  staple  commodity  of  the  management. 

Shortly  after  my  transaction  at  the  Olympic,  Alfred 
Wigan  took  the  St.  James's  Theatre,  in  partnership 
with  Miss  Herbert.  Having  heard  of  the  success  of  our 
farce,  he  sent  for  me,  and  said  he  had  a  French  drama 
that  he  was  desirous  of  adapting,  and  asked  whether 
Frank  and  I  would  undertake  the  work.  I  readily 
assented,  whereupon  he  produced  La  Dame  de  St. 
Tropcz.  saying  that  he  wished  the  adaptation  to  be 


A   LARGER    CHEQUE.  67 

ready  in  a  fortnight,  and  promising,  upon  its  production, 
supposing  he  were  satisfied  with  our  work,  to  hand  us  a 
cheque  for  one  hundred  pounds.  I  agreed  to  the  terms, 
the  work  was  done,  and  the  play  was  produced.  It 
proved  very  successful,  and  had  what  in  those  days  was 
a  very  long  run.  From  that  time  Frank  and  I  devoted 
ourselves  to  dramatic  authorship,  and  we  managed  to 
get  several  little  pieces — produced  either  in  collaboration 
or  otherwise — placed  at  various  London  theatres. 


P  2 


CHAPTER    VI. 

CEDUNT    ARMA    TOG^E, 

Serjeant  Parry's  advice — I  enter  Mr.  Holl's  chambers — Attending  the 
Sessions — The  resolution  I  come  to — I  am  called  to  the  Bar — 
My  first  brief — Pleasure  gives  way  to  fright — I  lose  the  case — 
My  despair — Hardinge-Giffard,  Sleigh,  Metcalfe,  Ballantine,  and 
others — Messrs.  Lewis  and  Lewis — Bob  Orridge's  bet — An 
exception  to  the  general  rule. 

As  soon  as  I  had  resolved  to  read  for  the  Bar,  I,  by  the 
desire  of  my  father-in-law,  visited  his  old  friend  Serjeant 
Parry,  to  learn  what  steps  I  should  take,  preparatory  to 
being  called,  to  ground  myself  in  the  rudiments  of  my 
future  profession.  The  first  thing  he  did  was  to  write 
out  a  list  of  law  books  for  me  to  read.  This  list,  I  may 
remark  in  passing,  was  so  lengthy,  that,  had  I  attempted 
to  exhaust  it,  the  task  would  probably  have  occupied 
me  to  the  present  day.  Indeed,  I  think  I  may  say, 
basing  the  statement  on  my  long  subsequent  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Serjeant,  that  it  is  more  than 
doubtful  whether  he  himself  ever  read  all  the  books 
that  he  thus  brought  under  my  notice. 

Serjeant  Parry's  next  recommendation  was  a  more 


I    BECOME    MR.    HOLI/S    PUPIL.  69 

practical  one.  It  was  that  I  should  enter  the  chambers 
of  some  barrister  who  was  a  good  pleader,  and  in  large 
junior  civil  business.  He  suggested  two  suitable  persons, 
Mr.  Holl  and  Mr.  Macnamara,  who  jointly  occupied  the 
ground  floor  of  No.  5,  Paper  Buildings,  and  to  each  of 
whom  he  gave  me  a  letter  of  introduction.  I  first  saw 
Mr.  Macnamara.  Being  full  of  pupils,  he  referred  me 
to  Mr.  Holl,  kindly  stating,  however,  that  I  might  have 
the  run  of  his  chambers.  Macnamara,  who  was  the 
brother  of  the  celebrated  Mrs.  Nesbit,  afterwards 
became  a  Kailway  Commissioner,  and  has  since  died. 
I  arranged  to  become  the  pupil  of  Mr.  Holl  for  twelve 
months,  savins;  him  an  honorarium  of  one  hundred 

7       O  O 

guineas,  to  obtain  which  sum  I  had  to  pinch  myself 
not  a  little. 

There  was  a  vacant  room  on  the  basement  when  I 
joined  Holl's  chambers,  and  this  was  subsequently 
occupied  by  Mr.  Butterworth,  one  of  the  ablest  pleaders 
of  the  day,  and,  after  Chitty  and  Bullen,  I  suppose  one 
of  the  most  successful. 

There  was  plenty  to  engage  the  attention  of  a 
student,  if  he  were  only  industrious.  For  my  part, 
I  was  resolved  that  my  hundred  guineas  should  not 
be  thrown  away ;  and  I  believe  I  may  say  that  I 
was  always  the  first  to  arrive  at  the  chambers  in  the 
morning,  and  the  last  to  go  away  at  night. 

My  inclinations  had  always  been  towards  criminal 
work ;  and  when  I  grew  tired  of  poring  over  pleas 
and  dry  opinions,  it  was  my  invariable  custom,  wrhen 


70  MY    CALL   TO    THE   BAR. 

the  Sessions  were  on,  to  repair  to  the  Central  Criminal 
Court — otherwise  known  as  the  Old  Bailey — where  I 
sat  listening  intently  to  the  trials.  I  resolved  at  the 
time  that,  when  I  was  called  to  the  Bar,  I  would 
devote  myself  in  a  great  measure,  if  not  exclusively, 
to  criminal  business.  I  used  occasionally  to  drop  in 
at  the  Middlesex  Sessions,  where  I  found  many  of 
the  barristers  to  whom  I  listened  at  the  Old  Bailey. 
Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  William  Bodkin  was  the  presiding 
Judge  at  the  Sessions  House ;  the  Deputy- Assistant 
Judge,  who  sat  in  the  Second  Court,  being  Mr.  Tom 
Pain. 

The  time  of  my  apprenticeship  being  up,  I  was 
duly  called  to  the  Bar.  Frank  Burnand  preceded  me 
by  three  months,  and  was  .attending  at  the  Old  Bailey 
when  I  joined  it.  I  don't  think  he  remained  there 
more  than  a  year,  however.  After  mature  delibera- 
tion, he  resolved  to  leave  the  law,  and  devote  himself 
entirely  to  literature. 

I  was  called  on  the  30th  day  of  April,  1862,  and 
at  once  commenced  to  attend  the  Central  and  other 
Criminal  Courts  of  the  metropolis.  Holl,  with  whom 
I  had  remained  up  to  the  time  of  my  call,  kindly 
permitted  me  to  continue  in  his  chambers  until  I 
should  feel  my  feet. 

For  one  or  two  Sessions  I  hung  about  the  Courts 
doing  nothing,  waiting  for  that  knock  and  inquiry  at  the 
chambers'  door  for  which  so  many  have,  with  aching 
hearts,  waited  for  years,  and,  alas  !  waited  in  vain. 


THE    FIRST    BRIEF.  71 

It  so  happened,  about  three  months  after  I  became 
a  barrister,  that  Charles  Voules  (who,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  was  a  solicitor  at  Windsor)  had  a  prose- 
cution against  a  man  for  stealing  a  horse  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Staines — a  district  that  lay  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Central  Criminal  Court.  Feeling 

•J 

a  friendly  interest  in  me  as  an  old  Etonian,  and  being 
anxious  to  give  me  my  first  brief,  he  placed  this 
prosecution  in  my  hands. 

How  proud  and  delighted  I  felt  at  first !  But 
when  the  Session  came  on,  and  the  day  of  trial  arrived 

nf 

— after  I  Lad  carefully  scored  under  each  sentence 
of  the  brief,  and,  in  fact,  learnt  off  every  word  of 
it  by  heart — a  kind  of  stage-fright  seized  me,  and  I 
went  to  everybody,  begging  that  they  would  take 
the  responsibility  off  my  hands.  Nobody  would 
relieve  me  of  the  brief,  however,  and  there  was  I 
left  with  my  bottle-imp  ! 

In  due  time  the  prisoner  entered  the  dock,  and 
pleaded  "Not  Guilty."  Then,  just  as  the  trial  was 
about  to  commence,  I  learnt,  for  the  first  time,  that 
the  prisoner  was  to  be  defended  by  Mr.  Kibtou,  who, 
though  an  excellent  fellow  in  his  way,  was  not  exactly 
the  sort  of  person  a  youngster  would  like  to  meet  as 
his  first  opponent.  I  shall  never  forget  that  trial. 
When  I  looked  at  the  jury  they  seemed  to  dance 
before  my  eyes,  and  instead  of  twelve  men  I  seemed 
to  see  about  four  times  that  number.  The  presiding 
Judge  was  the  then  Recorder  of  London,  Mr.  (afterwards 


72  FAILURE   AND   DESPAIR. 

the  Eight  Hon.)  Eussell  Gurney.  I  shall  have  a  good 
deal  to  say  about  him  before  long,  but  suffice  it  for 
the  present  to  remark  in  passing  that,  as  my  subsequent 
observation  and  experience  proved,  he  was  the  very 
best  criminal  Judge  that  ever  sat  upon  the  bench. 

The  case  was  a  weak  one  against  the  prisoner,  I 
am  bound  to  admit;  but  I  think  if  it  had  been 
ever  so  strong,  I  should  have  made  a  mess  of  it.  I 
floundered  through  my  opening,  I  called  my  witnesses, 
and  Mr.  Eibton  proceeded  to  address  the  jury  for 
the  defence.  Then  the  Judge  summed  up,  and  the 
jury,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  pronounced  a 
verdict  of  "Not  Guilty."  In  my  agony,  thinking 
that  a  great  miscarriage  of  justice  had  taken  place 
on  account  of  my  stupidity,  I  jumped  up,  and,  Heaven 
knows  why,  exclaimed  : 

"  My  lord,  what's  to  become  of  the  horse  ?  " 
Looking  at  me  somewhat  severely,  the  Judge  said  : 
"  What  is  that  to   do   with  you,   sir  ?     Don't  you 
think  you've  done  enough  ?  " 

I'm  sure  he  did  not  mean  what  I  thought  he  meant  ; 
but  I  left  the  Court  almost  broken-hearted.     Rushing 

o 

home  to  my  wife,  at  Gunter  Grove,  Fulham,  where 
we  were  living  at  the  time,  I  utterly  collapsed,  and 
cried  out : 

"My  dear,  I  shall  never  go  into  Court  again.  I've 
mistaken  my  profession.  I  must  try  something  else." 

It  was  very  easy  to  talk  about  trying  something 
else,  but  it  would  have  been  more  difficult  to  find 


SOME    LEADING    COUNSEL.  73 

something  else  to  try  ;  for  had  I  not  already  exhausted 
every  means  of  making  money  that  suggested  itself? 
Of  course  I  had  spoken  on  the  spur  of  the  moment, 
while  suffering  acute  mortification ;  and  it  was  not 
long  before  I  found  my  way  back  to  the  Old  Bailey. 

The  criminal  Bar  was  a  very  close  borough  in  those 
days,  and  work  was,  for  the  most  part,  in  the  hands 
of  a  few.  These  were  Hardino-e-Giffard  (now  Lord 

O  V 

Halsbur}^),  Mr.  (afterwards  Serjeant)  Sleigh,  Metcalfe, 
Orridge,  Poland,  Ribton,  and  John  Best.  The  solicitors 
principally  associated  with  the  practice  were  Hum- 
phreys and  Morgan,  Wontner  and  Son,  and  Lewis  and 
Lewis,  all  of  whom  divided  their  business,  generally 
speaking,  among  their  own  particular  men.  Thus 
Hardinge-Giffard  and  Poland  (who  afterwards  succeeded 
Clarke  and  Besley  as  counsel  to  the  Treasury  at  the 
Central  Criminal  Court)  acted  for  the  Humphreys  ; 
Metcalfe  and  Orridge  for  the  Wontners  ;  and  Serjeants 
Ballantine,  Parry,  and  Sleigh  for  the  Lewises.  The 
last-named  firm  also  availed  themselves  of  the  services 
of  F.  H.  Lewis,  while,  in  subsequent  years,  they  gave 
a  great  deal  of  their  business  to  me. 

Sleigh  was  a  great  public  man,  and  the  delight  of  the 
publicans.  Probably  his  licensing  business  was  the 
largest  ever  enjoyed  by  any  counsel. 

The  solicitors  who  did  the  lion's  share  of  the  work 
were  Lewis  and  Lewis.  Their  office  was  in  Ely  Place, 
where  Mr.  George  Lewis,  the  sole  survivor  of  the  firm, 
carries  on  his  business  to  this  day. 


74  MESSRS.    LEWIS    AND    LEWIS. 

The  character  of  the  place  has  greatly  changed.  It 
used  to  be  a  very  dirty,  dull,  and  depressing  place, 
where  only  a  few  clerks  were  to  be  seen.  I  remember, 
when  the  firm  were  acting  for  The  Daily  Telegraph, 
hearing  poor  Lionel  Lawson  describe  a  visit  he  paid 
there. 

"  I  was  shown  into  a  back  room,"  he  said,  "  where  I 
was  kept  waiting  for  about  half  an  hour.  It  was  for  all 
the  world  like  a  prison  cell,  and  when  I  had  been  there 
ten  minutes,  I  felt  convinced  that  I  was  a  felon  of  some 
description,  and  before  I  left  I  was  perfectly  certain  that 
I  had  committed  every  crime  known  to  the  criminal 
law." 

Little  James  Lewis,  the  head  of  the  firm,  was  a  very 
sharp-looking  fellow.  He  attended  principally  to  the 
criminal  classes  indoors.  George  Lewis,  who  was  a  very 
smart  young  man,  and  a  most  successful  cross-examiner, 
did  the  principal  business  at  the  Police  Courts.  Old 
"  Uncle  George,"  the  brother  of  the  senior  partner, 
looked  after  the  insolvency,  bankruptcy,  dramatic,  and 
civil  business,  in  a  room  at  the  top  of  the  house.  In 
those  days,  there  was  an  enormous  quantity  of  insolvency 
and  bankruptcy  cases,  and  I  should  be  sorry  to  say  how 
many  impecunious  upper  and  middle  class  men  were 
duly  whitewashed  through  the  intervention  of  "  Uncle 
George."  His  counsel  in  this  work  was  usually  Mr, 
(afterwards  Serjeant)  Sargood.  "  Uncle  George "  was 
solicitor  to  the  Dramatic  Authors'  Society,  and  nearly  all 
the  dramatic  business  of  London  was  in  his  hands. 


ADVERSITY    V.    PROSPERITY.  75 

Kind-hearted  and  generous,  no  one,  however  poor,  ever 
applied  to  him  for  advice  in  vain. 

James  Lewis  lived  in  Euston  Square,  and  '  Uncle 
George"  in  Woburn  Place.  Though  they  were  daily 
brought  into  contact  with  the  black  side  of  human 

o 

nature,  I  never  met  two  more  pleasant  and  simple- 
minded  men.  In  later  years,  I  always  dined  at  the 
old  gentleman's  house  on  his  birthday,  and  enjoyed 
the  privilege  of  proposing  his  health.  He  was  one 
of  my  best  friends,  and  to  him  I  owe  a  great  deal  of 
whatever  success  I  have  attained. 

So  far  as  I  have  observed,  adversity  is  a  remarkably 
easy  thing  to  bear,  and  prosperity  about  as  difficult. 
Very  few  of  those  I  have  known  have  been  improved 
by  the  latter  ;  but  I  am  about  to  draw  attention  to 
a  noticeable  exception  to  the  rule  in  the  person  of 
the  present  Lord  Chancellor,  Lord  Halsbury. 

At  the  time  I  commenced  to  practise,  I  remember 
Bob  Orridffe  making  a  bet  with  Metcalfe,  I  think  for 

O  O 

ten  pounds,  that,  within  twelve  years,  Hardinge-Giffard 
-then  one  of  our  leaders  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court 
and  the  Middlesex  Sessions — would  become  Attorney- 
General,  and  that,  before  he  ended  his  career,  he  would 
become  Lord  Chancellor.  Both  those  anticipations  have 
been  fulfilled,  though  poor  Bob  did  not  live  to  reap 
the  fruits  of  his  prophecy.  Hardinge-GifTard  became 
Solicitor-General,  then  Attorney-General,  and  he  is  now 
Lord  High  Chancellor,  keeper  of  the  Queen's  conscience. 
Lord  Halsbury  by  rank,  he  is  still  Hardiuge-Giffard  by 


76  HARDINGE-GIFFARD. 

nature,  and  this  consideration  will  encourage  me,  by- 
and-by,  to  relate  certain  anecdotes  of  him  dating  from 
the  time  when  we  fought  together  in  the  arena  of 
criminal  practice,  he  on  the  side  of  the  Crown,  and  I, 
acting  as  a  free  lance,  for  the  defence. 

o  * 


CHAPTER   VII. 

RARO    ANTBCBDENTEM    SCELESTUM 
DESERUIT    PEDE    PCENA    CLAUDO. 

The  extent  of  my  practice — The  case  of  Catherine  Wilson — A 
description  of  her  crimes — Our  defence — What  the  Judge  said — 
Statement  by  the  Lincoln  police  officer — The  verdict — The  accused 
rearrested — A  fresh  trial — Bodies  of  the  victims  exhumed— Some 
pointed  observations  from  the  bench — "Guilty" — Mr.  Justice 
Byles — His  lordship's  comments  in  private — Anecdote  of  Mr.  F. 
— Mr.  Arthur  Collins  and  the  point  that  was  overlooked — A 
painful  case — The  subscription  we  started — My  first  introduction 
to  Messrs.  Lewis  and  Lewis — Eeminiscences  of  Ballantine — An 
embarrassing  position — Kibton's  verbosity — I  act  as  Ballantine's 
junior  in  a  gross  case  of  fraud — His  advice  about  fees — The  little 
Jewish  solicitor. 

I  THINK  I  may  safely  say  that  I  have  defended  more 
prisoners  than  any  other  living  man.  My  practice 
extended  from  1862  to  1886. 

One  of  the  first  important  cases  with  which  I  was 
associated  was  that  of  Catherine  Wilson.  She  was 
charged  before  Baron  Bramwell  with  administering  one 
ounce  of  sulphuric  acid  to  Sarah  Carnell,  with  intent 
to  murder  her.  She  was  defended  by  Mr.  Oppenhein 
and  myself,  though,  as  my  leader  was  engaged  in 


78  THE    CHARGE    AND    THE    DEFENCE. 

another  Court  during  the  trial,  the  work  really  devolved 
solely  upon  nie.     Ribton  appeared  for  the  prosecution. 

The  prisoner  was  a  nurse,  and  in  that  capacity  had 
attended  the  prosecutrix.  One  day,  she  had  volun- 
teered to  fetch  some  medicine  for  the  invalid,  who 
was  in  bed,  and  after  an  absence  of  about  twenty 
minutes  had  returned  with  something  that  she  described 
as  a  soothing  draught.  The  unfortunate  woman,  in 
her  evidence,  said  she  saw  nothing  at  the  bottom  of 
the  glass  into  which  the  prisoner  poured  the  liquid. 
While  she  was  holding  it,  however,  she  felt  it  grow 
warm  in  her  hand.  The  prisoner  said : 

"Drink  it   down,  love;  it  will  warm  you." 

The  witness  took  a  mouthful,  but  it  was  so  hot 
that  she  at  once  spat  it  out  upon  the  bed-clothes. 
Then  she  called  her  husband,  and  said  to  him  : 

"William,  take  this  medicine  back  to  the  doctor. 
He  has  sent  me  the  wrong  one." 

Upon  looking  down  at  the  bed-clothes,  the  invalid 
saw  that,  where  the  liquid  had  fallen,  the  counterpane 
was  full  of  burnt  holes. 

The  defence  was  the  usual  one ;  that  the  doctor  was 
out  when  the  prisoner  called,  and  that  the  lad  of  fifteen 
in  temporary  charge  had  given  the  wrong  medicine. 
Baron  Bramwell,  in  his  remarkably  shrewd,  plain- 
speaking  way,  in  summing  up,  pointed  out  that  the 
theory  of  the  defence  was  an  untenable  one,  as,  had 
the  bottle  contained  the  poison  when  the  prisoner 
received  it,  it  would  have  become  red-hot  or  would 


AN   ASTONISHING    COMMUNICATION.  -  (J 

have  burst,  before  she  arrived  at  the  invalid's  bedside. 
However,  there  is  no  accounting  for  juries ;  and,  at 
the  end  of  the  Judge's  summing-up,  to  the  astonish- 
ment probably  of  almost  everybody  in  Court,  the 
foreman  asked  leave  to  retire. 

It  was  rather  late — I  think  about  seven  in  the 
evening — when  the  jury  left  their  box.  As  I  sat  in 
Court,  waiting  anxiously  for  the  verdict,  a  stranger 
came  up  to  me,  and,  placing  his  hand  on  my  gown, 
said  : 

"  Very  ingenious,  sir,  but  if  you  succeed  in  getting 
that  woman  off,  you  will  do  her  the  worst  turn  any 
one  ever  did  her." 

Considerably  astonished,  I  turned  round  and  closely 
questioned  the  speaker.  I  learnt  that  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Lincoln  police  force,  and  that  he 
had  instructions,  if  the  prisoner  were  acquitted,  to 
take  her  into  custody  on  seven  separate  charges  of 
wilful  murder.  If  she  were  convicted  (when,  of  course, 
she  would  be  sentenced  to  penal  servitude,  either  for 
life  or  a  considerable  number  of  years),  the  authorities, 
it  appeared,  had  determined  to  take  no  further  action. 

At  about  a  quarter  to  nine  the  jury  returned, 
and,  upon  Mr.  Avory,  the  well-known  Clerk  of 
Arraigns,  asking  if  they  had  agreed  upon  a  verdict, 
the  foreman  pronounced  one  of  "  Not  Guilty." 

An  expression  of  delight  came  upon  the  face  of 
the  woman,  whose  appearance,  by-the-bye,  was  a  very 
peculiar  one,  her  chin  being  the  most  receding  one  I 


80  THE    SECOND    TEIAL. 

have  ever  seen.  She  turned  round  abruptly  to  leave 
the  dock,  but  the  instant  her  foot  was  on  the  floor 
of  the  Court,  she  was  arrested  by  the  officer  who 
had  recently  addressed  me. 

On  Thursday,  the  25th  September,  in  the  same 
year — 1862  —  Catherine  Wilson  was  tried  for  the 
murder  of  Maria  Soames,  the  case  coming  before 
Mr.  Justice  Byles.  Messrs.  Clarke  and  Besley,  who 
then  represented  the  Treasury,  appeared  for  the  pro- 
secution, and  I  appeared  for  the  defence. 

The  murder  was  alleged  to  have  been  committed  in 
October,  1856.  It  appeared  that  the  prisoner  had 
acted  as  nurse  during  an  illness  of  the  deceased,  giving 
her  her  medicine,  and  generally  administering  to  her 
wants.  In  the  course  of  the  case  it  transpired  that 
six  or  seven  persons  with  whom  the  prisoner  had 
lived  as  nurse,  and  who,  strangely  enough,  had  nearly 
all  of  them  been  suffering  from  gout,  had  suddenly 
died.  As  the  charge  had  reference  to  the  murder  of 
a  particular  person,  however,  detailed  evidence  in  the 
other  cases  was  not  admitted.  The  medical  man,  on 
beino-  called,  stated  that  he  had  refused  a  certificate 

O  * 

in  the  case  of  Maria  Soames,  though,  on  making  a 
post  mortem  examination,  he  was  disposed  to  attribute 
death  to  natural  causes.  Owing  to  the  facts  that  had 
transpired,  however,  he  was  now  prepared  to  attribute 
death  to  an  over-dose  of  colchicurn,  or  some  other 
vegetable  irritant  poison. 

To  cut  a  long  story  short,  I  may  say  that  it  was 


A   DEADLY    SUMMING-UP.  81 

proved,  in  this  and  the  other  cases,  that  the  prisoner 
had  so  ingratiated  herself  with  her  patients  as  to  induce 
them  either  to  leave  hei  considerable  sums  of  money 
in  their  wills,  or  to  make  her  handsome  gifts  in  their 
lifetime,  and  that,  so  soon  as  she  had  accomplished 
this  object,  she  quickly  despatched  them. 

She  was  anxious,  it  would  seem,  that  no  inquiries 
should  be  made  as  to  the  reason  for  the  gifts  and 
legacies. 

After  the  first  trial,  the  bodies  of  the  victims  were 
exhumed,  with  the  result  that  traces  of  the  poison 
were  discovered.  I  based  my  defence  on  the  sup- 
position (then  entertained  in  the  scientific  world,  but 
since  proved  to  be  false)  that  it  was  impossible  to 
detect  the  presence  of  vegetable  poison  in  the  blood 
after  a  short  time  had  elapsed.  On  this  vital  point, 
the  principal  witness  examined  was  the  celebrated 
Dr.  Alfred  Swayne  Taylor,  Professor  of  Medical  Juris- 
prudence at  Guy's. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  Judge's  summing-up,  the 
concluding  words  of  which  were  about  as  deadly  as  any- 
thing of  the  kind  I  have  ever  heard. 

"  Gentlemen,  if  such  a  state  of  things  as  this  were 
allowed  to  exist,"  he  said,  "  no  living  person  could  sit 
down  to  a  meal  in  safety."  This,  too,  when  the  jury 
were  about  to  take  their  luncheon  ! 

After  due  consideration  a  verdict  of  "  Guilty  "  was 
returned ;  the  other  indictments  were  not  proceeded 
with,  and  the  prisoner  was  sentenced  to  death. 

VOL.  I.  G 


82  THE  JUDGE'S  COMMENTS  IN  PRIVATE. 

Mr.  Justice  Byles,  when  at  the  Bar,  had  been  one  of 
the  most  acute  advocates  of  the  day.  He  knew  his 
juries  thoroughly  well,  never  went  too  far  with  them, 
and  got  his  verdicts  almost  as  he  liked. 

After  the  trial  to  which  I  have  just  referred,  Mr. 
Justice  Byles  sent  to  ask  me  to  come  and  see  him  in  his 
private  room.  I  found  him  unrobing,  and  walking  up 
and  down  like  a  lion  in  its  cao;e.  He  said  : 

O 

"  I  sent  for  you  to  tell  you  that  you  did  that  case 
remarkably  well.  But  it  was  no  good ;  the  facts  were 
too  strong.  I  prosecuted  Rush  for  the  murder  of  Mr. 
Jermy,  I  defended  Daniel  Good,  and  I  defended  several 
other  notable  criminals  when  I  was  on  the  Norfolk 
Circuit ;  but,  if  it  will  be  of  any  satisfaction  to  you,  I 
may  tell  you  that  in  my  opinion  you  have  to-day 


defended  the  greatest  criminal  that  ever  lived." 

Many  anecdotes  are  related  of  this  most  excellent 
Judge.  He  was  once  hearing  a  case  in  which  a  woman 
was  charged  with  causing  the  death  of  her  child  by  not 
giving  it  proper  food  or  treating  it  with  the  necessary 

care.    Mr.  F ,  of  the  Western  Circuit,  conducted  the 

defence,  and  while  addressing  the  jury  said  : 

"  Gentlemen,  it  appears  to  be  impossible  that  the 
prisoner  can  have  committed  this  crime.  A  mother 
guilty  of  such  conduct  to  her  own  child  !  Why,  it  is 
repugnant  to  our  better  feelings ; "  and  then,  being 
carried  away  by  his  own  eloquence,  he  proceeded : 
"  Gentlemen,  the  beasts  of  the  field,  the  birds  of  the  air 
suckle  their  young,  and -" 


A    PAINFUL    CASE.  83 

But  at  this  point  the  learned  Judge  interrupted  him, 
and  said  : 

"Mr.    F ,    if  you    establish    the  latter  part    of 

your   proposition,   your  client    will    be  acquitted   to  a 
certainty." 

On  another  occasion,  while  Mr.  Justice  Byles  was 
summing-up  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  my  learned 
friend,  Arthur  Collins,  interposing,  said  : 

"  My  lord,  you  have  missed  so-and-so  "  (mentioning 
some  fact  that  the  Judge  had  not  put  to  the  jury). 

"  Have  I,  Mr.  Collins  ? "  said  his  lordship,  with  a 
peculiar  twinkle  in  his  eye.  "  Well,  I  will  put  it  if 
you  like,  but  remember,  it  is  a  two-edged  sword.  Shall 
I  put  it,  Mr.  Collins  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no,  thank  you,  my  lord,"  said  Collins,  hur- 
riedly, as  he  promptly  resumed  his  seat. 

The  next  case  of  importance  in  which  I  figured 
occurred  in  the  same  year.  It  was  characterised  by  some- 
what peculiar  circumstances.  I  belonged  to  a  Dining 
Club,  the  members  of  which  used  to  meet  at  5.30  p.m. 
every  Saturday  at  the  Cafe  de  1'Europe.  It  was 
called  the  "  Caffres,"  and  among  the  members  were 
Keeley,  Buckstone,  Albert  Smith,  Benjamin  Webster, 
and  Mark  Lemon.  The  "  Caffre  "  chief  was  a  gentle- 
man named  Watkins,  the  principal  partner  in  the  firm 
of  Morden  and  Co.  A  Mr.  Wild  was  the  proprietor 
of  the  cafe,  his  predecessor  having  been  a  person 

named  H s,  who  had  failed.     When  the  crash  came, 

his  two  daughters — the  eldest  of  whom,  Floretta,  was 

G  2 


84  OUR   DEFENCE    FUND. 

about  nineteen,  and  her  sister  some  twelve  months 
younger — had,  with  a  view  to  gain  their  own  liveli- 
hood, gone  upon  the  stage.  Floretta  had  been  playing 
somewhere  in  the  North,  and  during  her  engagement 
had  been  seduced  by  the  manager  of  the  theatre,  who 
was  a  married  man.  Abandoned  and  left  destitute, 
she  had  come  up  to  London  and  taken  refuge  in  a 
garret  in  Soho,  where  the  child  was  born.  Its  dead 
body  was  subsequently  found  under  somewhat  peculiar 
circumstances,  and  the  unfortunate  woman  was  arrested, 
and  charged  with  the  murder.  The  matter  got  into 
the  newspapers,  and  was  discussed  by  us  at  one  of 
the  club  dinners.  We  had  all  known  the  girl,  and 
had  always  found  her  most  quiet,  well-behaved,  and 
lady-like.  We  were  very  sorry  that  this  trouble  had 
fallen  upon  her,  and,  with  a  view  to  have  her  properly 
defended,  we  started  a  subscription  list  on  her  behalf, 
and  raised  a  considerable  sum  of  money.  Watkins 
asked  me  to  mention  the  name  of  a  good  criminal 
lawyer  with  whom  to  entrust  the  girl's  defence.  I 
referred  him  to  Mr.  James  Lewis,  for  it  was  my  honest 
opinion  that  he  would  be  the  best  man  for  the  work  ; 
and  this,  I  may  mention  in  passing,  was  practically  my 
first  introduction  to  the  firm. 

Watkins  went  to  Ely  Place,  saw  Mr.  Lewis,  and 
suggested  that  I  should  conduct  the  defence.  The 
reply  was:  "You  will  really  be  doing  him  a  bad 
turn  by  putting  the  matter  in  his  hands.  You  see, 
he  has  noc  long  been  at  the  Bar,  and  this  is  a  case 


MY    SPEECH.  85 

that  requires  a  good  deal  of  experience  and  very 
delicate  handling.  If,  as  you  seem  to  suggest,  there 
is  no  absolute  lack  of  means,  I  should  advise  you 
to  have  Serjeant  Ballantine.  I  will  see  Mr.  Montagu 
Williams  and  explain  the  matter  to  him,  and  I  am 
quite  sure  that,  when  I  do  so,  he  will  see  it  in  the 
same  light  as  I  do.  He  shall  be  junior." 

Mr.  Lewis  saw  me,  as  arranged,  and  as  I  eagerly 
agreed  to  some  one  else  bearing  the  burden  of  this 
exceedingly  painful  case,  the  Serjeant  was  duly 
instructed.  He  put  in  an  appearance  at  the  trial, 
but,  as  my  luck  would  have  it,  in  the  middle  of 
the  case  he  was  called  away  to  AVestminster,  there 
to  argue  some  most  important  matter  which  he  could 
not  possibly  neglect. 

I  need  hardly  say  that,  when  I  came  to  address 
the  jury,  everything  was  in  my  favour  —  a  weeping 
woman,  barely  twenty  years  of  age,  in  the  dock ; 
the  terrible  story  of  her  seduction  ;  the  agony, 
physical  and  mental,  she  must  have  endured  in  her 
time  of  travail,  with  no  living  soul  by  to  assist  and 
comfort  her.  This,  as  will  readily  be  understood,  was 
material  that  was  not  very  difficult  to  handle.  Of  course 
the  principal  part  of  my  defence  was  an  attack  upon 
the  man  who  had  so  wronged  her,  and  I  remember  that 
in  concluding  my  speech  I  quoted  the  following  lines : 

0  Heaven !  that  such  companions  thou'dst  unfold, 

And  put  in  every  honest  hand  a  whip 

To  lash  the  rascals  naked  through  the  world. 


86  CHARACTER    OF   SERJEANT   BALLANTINE. 

My  client  was  acquitted,  and  from  that  moment  I 
think  my  fortune  was  fairly  safe.  This  was  my  first 
real  introduction  to  Serjeant  Ballantine,  and  during  the 
remainder  of  his  career  at  the  Bar,  whenever  he  had  a 
criminal  case  of  importance,  I  was  nearly  always  his  junior. 

The  Serjeant  was  a  very  extraordinary  man.  He 
was  the  best  cross-examiner  of  his  kind  that  I  have 
ever  heard,  and  the  quickest  at  swallowing  facts.  It 
was  not  necessary  for  him  to  read  his  brief ;  he  had 
a  marvellous  faculty  for  picking  up  a  case  as  it  went 
along,  or  learning  all  the  essentials  in  a  hurried  colloquy 
with  his  junior.  There  is  no  point  that  the  Serjeant 
might  not  have  attained  in  his  profession,  had  he  only 
possessed  more  ballast.  He  was,  however,  utterly 
reckless,  generous  to  a  fault,  and  heedless  of  the  future. 
His  opinion  of  men  could  never  be  relied  upon,  for  he 
praised  or  blamed  them  from  day  to  day,  just  as  they 
happened  to  please  or  annoy  him.  He  often  said  bitter 
things,  but  never,  I  think,  ill-naturedly.  His  fault 
was  probably  that  he  did  not  give  himself  time  to 
think  before  he  spoke. 

Ballantine's  manner  of  addressing  a  jury  was  some- 
what drawling  and  hesitating.  Nevertheless  it  was  a 
manner  that  possessed  a  considerable  charm,  and  he  had 
a  way  of  introducing  jokes  and  anecdotes  into  his  speech 
that  was  very  effective.  He  was  a  great  verdict-getter, 
sometimes  being  successful  in  the  most  desperate  cases. 
He  never  funked  what  we  lawyers  call  a  "  dead  "  case, 
and  was  always  cheery  and  bright. 


AN   EMBAERASSING    POSITION.  87 

Between  the  Sessions,  when   there  was  no  Police 
Court  work  to  do,  I  used  to  go  down  to  Westminster, 
where  I  managed  to  get  a  little  civil  business.       One 
clay,  shortly  after  the  trial  of  Floretta  H-     -s,  I  was  in 
the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  which  was  sitting  in  banco, 
and   presided    over   by  Lord  Chief  Justice    Cockburn, 
assisted   by   Mr.    Justice   Wightman'  and    Mr.    Justice 
Crompton.      Serjeant  Ballan tine's  clerk,  Worster  (who 
had   held  the   appointment  Heaven  knows  how  many 
years),  came  up  and  asked  me  whether,  as  his  chief  was 
absent,   I  would  watch   a  case   that  was   about   to   be 
argued.      He  explained  that,  as  the  Serjeant's  junior, 
J.  0.  Griffiths,  was  in  the  building,  and  would  shortly 
put  in  an  appearance,  all   that  it  would    be  necessary 
for  me  to  do  would  be  to  take  a  note  of  what  was  going 
on.     As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  had  never  argued  a  case  in 
the  Civil  Court  in  banco  in  my  life,  though,  of  course, 
this  was  no  reason  why  I  should  not  make  myself  useful 
in   the    manner   suggested.      To    my   horror,  however, 
several  other  cases  having  broken  down,  ours  was  called 
on   prematurely,  and    a  considerable    time    before   Mr. 
Griffiths  was  likely  to  arrive.     The  other  side  had  to 
begin,  and    Serjeant   Parry,   who    was   opposed   to    us, 
got  up  to  open  his  speech.     I  rose,  too,  anc!,  addressing 
the  Bench,   said  :  "  My  lords,   I   hope  you  won't  take 
this  case  yet.     Serjeant  Ballantine  is  on  this  side,  and 
Mr.    J.    0.    Griffiths.     Neither    of   them   is    here,    and 
I  know  nothing  of  the  case,  as  I  was  not  in  it  at  the 
trial.     I  only  came  here  to  take  a  note." 


88  EIBTON'S  VERBOSITY. 

Good-natured  Justice  Wightman  (he  was,  indeed, 
one  of  the  pleasantest  and  most  kind-hearted  men  that 
ever  lived),  looking  at  me  indulgently,  said  :  "  Oh,  you 
only  came  here  to  take  a  note,  did  you  ? '  Then  he 
turned  to  Cockburn,  and  I  overheard  him  say  :  "  He's 
very  young,  and  I  don't  think  we  ought  to  press  him  ; " 
whereupon  the  case  was  adjourned,  and  I  was  released 
from  my  most  embarrassing  position. 

On  one  occasion,  in  an  action  for  false  imprisonment, 
heard  before  Mr.  Justice  Wightman,  Eibton  was  ad- 
dressing the  jury  at  great  length,  repeating  himself 
constantly,  and  never  giving  the  slightest  sign  of 
winding  up.  When  he  had  been  pounding  away  for 
several  hours,  the  good  old  Judge  interposed,  and  said  : 
"Mr.  Ribton,  you've  said  that  before."  "Have  I,  my 
lord?"  said  Eibton  ;  "  I'm  very  sorry.  I  quite  forgot  it." 
"Don't  apologise,  Mr.  Ribton,"  was  the  answer.  "I 
forgive  you  ;  for  it  was  a  very  long  time  ago." 

I  remember  a  civil  action,  brought  upon  a  bill  of 
exchange,  in  which  I  was  Serjeant  Ballan tine's  junior. 
We  appeared  for  the  defence,  and  were  instructed  by  a 
little  Jewish  solicitor  named  K—  -h.  The  consultation 
took  place  at  No.  1,  Paper  Buildings,  and  at  its  con- 
clusion the  solicitor  withdrew  to  arrange  pecuniary 
matters  with  Worster  in  an  adjoining  room.  I  stood, 
somewhat  depressed,  by  the  window,  looking  out  into 
the  Temple  Gardens.  "  You  seem  rather  out  of  sorts," 
said  the  Serjeant,  "what's  the  matter?"  "Well,"  said 
I,  "  I  was  thinking  what  I  should  do  if  you  don't  turn 


BALLANTINE'S  ADVICE  ABOUT  FEES.  89 

up  at  this  trial  to-morrow.  I  suppose  you  know  it's  to 
be  in  the  paper.  It's  the  most  fraudulent  case  I  believe 
you  were  ever  in  in  your  life,  and  Fin  quite  sure  of  one 
thing,  if  I'm  left  to  do  it,  I  shan't  escape  with  my  wig 
and  gown.  I  suppose  you've  a  lot  of  special  juries,  and 
you  won't  attend  to  this.  It's  of  no  use  your  handing 
over  your  brief  to  somebody  else.  If  anybody  else 
undertakes  it  he  is  sure  to  repent  and  withdraw  the 
instant  he  has  read  the  brief,  and  I  should  then  be  left 
entirely  alone.  Sooner  than  this  should  be,  I'd  rather 
almost  return  the  brief  and  the  fee."  "Don't  dream 
of  that,"  said  the  Serjeant,  "never  return  anything 
at  the  Bar — I  never  do ;  and  as  for  your  not  being- 
able  to  do  it,  rubbish  !  you  can  do  it  right  enough  if 
I'm  not  there.  But  don't  worry  yourself,  I'm  not  very 
busy  to-morrow,  and  I  promise  you  you  shan't  be  called 
upon." 

The  next  morning  arrived,  and  the  case,  which  was 
about  the  third  on  the  list,  was  to  come  on  in  the 
Little  Queen's  Bench,  a  small  Court  at  the  end  of  the 
Guildhall,  somewhat  resembling  a  cucumber  frame. 
The  Judge  was  Mr.  Justice  Crompton,  familiarly  known 
as  Charlie.  The  learned  Serjeant  was  busily  engaged  in 
the  large  Court  opposite,  presided  over  by  Chief  Baron 
Pollock.  I  sent  for  Worster,  who  informed  me  that  my 
leader  was  just  finishing  his  address  to  the  jury,  that  he 
would  be  with  me  in  a  little  while,  and  that  in  the 
meantime  I  was  to  go  on.  The  pleadings  having  been 
opened,  Huddleston,  who  was  for  the  plaintiff,  began 


90  UP-HILL    WORK. 

his  speech,  the  Jewish  solicitor,  sitting  in  the  well  of 
the  Court,  looking  wistfully  at  the  door  for  the  arrival 
of  my  chief.    At  length  the  Serjeant  rushed  in — his  wig 
on  the  back  of  his  head,  and  his  silk  gown  well  down 
over  his  shoulders — and  took  his  seat  in  the  front  row. 
Our  opponent  was,  at  this  moment,  characterising  our 
case  as  the  very  reverse  of  honest,  alleging  fraud  and 
every  other  enormity,  and  impressing  upon  the  common 
jury  (and  a  very  common  jury  it  was)  that  our  client, 
if  he  made  his  appearance  in  any  Court,  certainly  should 
not  make  that  appearance  in  a  civil  one.     The  Serjeant 
was  never  in  better  form,  and,  during  his  speech,  fired 
off  a  number  of  small  jokes,  much  to  the  delight  of  the 
jury.     I  have  noticed,  indeed,  that  juries,  in  a  Court  of 
law,    as    also    the    ushers,   are    always    convulsed   with 
laughter    on   the    smallest   possible    provocation.       We 
were,  in  a  word,  getting  on  swimmingly  with  everybody 
but  the  Judge,  who,  ignoring   the  Serjeant's  fun,  was 
jotting  down  in  his  book  some  shorthand  notes  of  what 
he  intended  to  say  in  his  summing-up.     At  length  the 
evidence  and  speeches  came  to  an  end,  and  his  lordship 
addressed  the  jury.     He  demolished  us  in  a  very  few 
sentences,  and  concluded  by  painting  our  client  in  even 
blacker  colours  than  had  been  employed  by  the  counsel 
for  the  plaintiff.     AVhen  he  concluded  his  address  it  did 
not  really  seem   that  the  jury  had  much  to   consider; 
but,   to    the  astonishment  of  everybody,   the   foreman 
asked    leave    for    them    to    retire.      As    the    usher    was 
swearing  them  in,  the  little  Jewish  solicitor,  with  a  face 


ANECDOTES   ABOUT   A   JEW. 

beaming  with  smiles,  and  with  his  eyes  turned  towards 
the  jury-box,  said  : 

"  Serjeant,  upon  my  soul  I  think  we  shall  get  a 
verdict." 

To  which  the  reply  was  : 

"  How,  sir,  do  you  think  that  I,  or  anybody  else, 
can  get  a  verdict  if  you  flash  your  infernal  Israelitish 
countenance  before  the  jury  in  that  way?"  Not  in  the 
least  abashed  or  offended,  the  little  man  roared  with 
laughter  and  exclaimed  : 

o 

"Capital,  Serjeant,  capital!  You  must  have  your 
little  joke." 

On  another  occasion  Ballantine  was  acting  in  a  case 
with  the  same  solicitor,  and  it  happened  that  one  of  the 
hostile  witnesses  also  belonged  to  the  Jewish  race. 

Just  as  the  Serjeant  was  about  to  examine  him,  K h 

whispered  in  his  ear  : 

"Ask  him,  as  your  first  question,  if  he  isn't  a  Jew." 

"  AYhy,  but  you're  a  Jew  yourself,"  said  Ballantine, 
in  some  surprise. 

"Never  mind,  never  mind,"  replied  the  little 
solicitor,  eagerly.  "Please  do — just  to  prejudice  the 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

NEMO    MB    IMPUXE    LACESSIT. 

Serjeant  Ballantine'a  weekly  custom  —  A  case  of  fraud  —  What 
Ballantine  said  to  the  parson — Jews  like  the  Serjeant ;  but  the 
Serjeant  doesn't  like  Jews — A  remarkable  piece  of  cross-exami- 
nation— "  I  am  his  cussed  old  father  " — Ballantine's  conduct 
towards  Clarkson — Sparring  between  the  Serjeant  and  Huddleston. 

—Miss  Lydia  Thompson's  action  against  Miss  Marie  Wilton— 
The  comment  of  a  rising  young  barrister — I  desire  to  join  the 
Oxford    Circuit — My    father's    peculiar    objections — I   join    the 
Home  Circuit — The  giants  of  those  days—My  first  Circuit  town 

—Serjeant  Shee's  kindness — Mr.  Kussell  Gurney,  Sir  Thomas 
Chambers,  and  Mr.  Commissioner  Kerr — An  instance  of  great 
fairness. 

AT  the  Central  Criminal  Court  one  Monday,  the 
Eecorder  took  two  cases  in  which  Ballantine  and  I 
appeared — he  as  leader,  and  I  as  junior — and  which 
had  been  held  over  from  the  previous  session.  It 
was  the  Serjeant's  custom,  during  the  summer,  to 
stay  over  the  Sunday  at  the  "  Star  and  Garter,"  at 
Richmond,  coming  up  to  town  by  an  early  train  on 
Monday  morning.  On  this  particular  morning,  he 
did  not  arrive  in  Court  until  the  cases  were  about 
to  come  on.  Turning  to  me,  he  said  : 


AN  INTERRUPTED  COLLOQUY.  93 

"  For  goodness'  sake,  my  dear  Montagu,  while  the 
jury  is  being  got  together  and  the  pleas  are  taken, 
tell  me  something  of  these  infernal  cases.  I  haven't 
the  remotest  idea  what  they  are  about.  I  read  my 
briefs  last  session  ;  but  in  the  interval,  what  with  one 
thing  and  another,  I  have  entirely  forgotten  all  about 
them." 

One  of  the  two  cases  was  a  charge  of  fraud  against 
the  manager  of  a  Northern  bank.  It  had  been  removed 
from  Leeds  to  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  under  an 
Act  of  Parliament  known  as  Palmer's  Act — Palmer 
being  the  name  of  a  man  who  was  charged  with 
murder,  and  whose  trial  was  removed  from  Stafford 
to  London.  The  case  had  created  a  considerable 
interest  in  the  locality  where  the  accused  resided, 
and  the  Court  was  densely  crowded,  principally  by 
gentlemen  who  had  travelled  up  to  town  to  give 
the  prisoner  a  good  character,  among  the  number 
being  (to  judge  by  their  dress)  several  High  Church 
clergymen.  While  I  was  busily  engaged  cramming 
the  Serjeant  with  the  facts  of  the  case,  he  gave  me 
his  undivided  attention,  completely  ignoring  every- 
thing that  was  going  on  around  him.  As  I  was 
pouring  information  as  rapidly  as  I  could  into  his 
ear,  two  gentlemen  wearing  the  white  ties,  queerly- 
cut  waistcoats,  and  long  frock-coats  peculiar  to  the 
clergy,  came  up  and  touched  him  on  the  arm. 

"  Go  on,"  said  he  to  me,  taking  no  other  notice 
of  the  interruption. 


94  BALLANTINE   AND    THE    CLERGYMAN. 

In  a  minute  or  two  they  pulled  at  his  silk  gown ; 
but  still  he  paid  no  heed  to  their  presence.  A  little 
later — they  having,  it  must  be  admitted,  shown  con- 
siderable patience — one  of  them  remarked  : 

"  I  beg  your  pardon.  Have  I  not  the  honour 
of  addressing  Serjeant  Ballantine  ?  " 

The  answer  was  :  "  Yes ;  but  can't  you  see  that 
I  am  busily  engaged  and  cannot  possibly  attend  to 
you  ? "  and  he  turned  to  me  with  an  impetuous  gesture, 
and  told  me  to  proceed. 

After  waiting  in  silence  for  several  minutes,  with 
truly  Christian  resignation,  the  two  gentlemen  mildly 
returned  to  the  attack. 

"  We  won't  detain  you  a  minute,  Serjeant,"  said 
the  spokesman ;  "  we  only  want  to  ask  one  question." 

"  Well,  sir,"  said  Ballantine,  impatiently,  "  and 
what  is  it  ? >: 

"  We  only  wanted  to  know,"  the  clergyman  ex- 
plained, "  whether  they  are  going  to  put  our  dear 

friend,     Mr. "    (mentioning     the    name    of     the 

prisoner),  "into  that  dreadful  dock?" 

"  Why  not?"  was  the  Serjeant's  retort.  "  I  can  tell  you 
it'll  take  me  a  d lot  of  trouble  to  get  him  out  of  it." 

I  shall  never  forget  the  horror  that  was  depicted 
upon  the  faces  of  the  clergymen,  as,  with  an  expressive 
"Oh!"  they  shrank  back  into  the  crowd. 

As  may  be  gathered  from  certain  anecdotes 
told  in  the  last  chapter,  the  Serjeant  had  any- 
thing but  a  proclivity  for  men  of  Eastern  origin. 


PROMPTING    THE    SEUJEANT.  95 

Nevertheless  they  were  very  fond  of  him,  and  eagerly 
sought  his  services.  I  was  his  junior  in  a  rather 
remarkable  case  in  which  some  Hebrews  figured 
conspicuously.  In  the  course  of  the  trial  a  very  im- 
portant witness  entered  the  box,  and  was  duly  sworn 
on  the  Old  Testament  with  his  hat  on.  A  good  deal 
depended  on  this  witness,  for  unless  we  could  shake 
his  credit,  it  was  likely  to  go  hard  with  the  prisoner. 
The  Serjeant  cross-examined  him,  but  with  little  result, 
and  at  last,  giving  the  matter  up  as  a  bad  job,  he 
was  about  to  resume  his  seat.  It  happened  that 
Ballantine  had  taken  up  his  position  at  the  extreme 
end  of  the  counsel's  bench,  close  to  the  gangway,  and 
by  his  side  stood  a  man  whose  prominent  nasal  organ 
was  an  eloquent  testimony  to  his  origin.  As  soon  as 
this  individual  perceived  that  my  leader  was  about  to 
close  his  cross-examination,  he  whispered  eagerly: 
"  You  are  not  properly  instructed.  You  don't  know 
the  man;  I  know  all  about  him.  Ask  him,  Serjeant 
— ask  him  if  he  ever  had  a'  fire." 

Quick  as  lightning  Ballantine  took  the  hint. 
Addressing  the  witness,  he  said:  "I  think  that  on  one 
occasion  you  were  unfortunate  enough  to  have  a  fire  ? " 

"Yes,"  said  the  witness. 

("  That's  right,"  said  my  leader's  prompter.  "  Claim 
against  insurance — arson — Borough  Koad.") 

"  I  think  you  lived  in  the  Borough  Road  ? "  said 
the  Serjeant. 

"  Yes,"  was  the  reply. 


SOME    LEADING    QUESTIONS. 

"  Insured  ? " 
"Yes." 

:c  Company    were   wicked    enough    to   dispute   your 
claim  ? " 

"  Yes." 

"  And  to  insist    that    the    fire    was   not    quite   the 
result   of  accident  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  Well,  to  put  the  matter  plainly,  you  were  tried 
for  arson  ? " 

"Yes." 

"  Convicted  ? " 

"Yes." 

"Penal   servitude  ? '; 

"Yes." 

With  a  smile  of  triumph,  and  a  look  at  the  jury, 
Ballantine  was  again  about  to  resume  his  seat. 

("  Not  at  all — not  half,"  whispered  the  prompter. 
"  Watch  robbery — Bow  Street.") 

"  Do  you  know  Bow  Street  1 "  drawled  the  Serjeant, 
ao-ain  addressing  the  unfortunate  witness. 

O  C5 

"  Of  course  I  do  ;  of  course  I  know  Bow  Street," 
answered  the  man,  assuming  somewhat  of  a  less  sheepish 
demeanour. 

"  I  mean  Bow  Street  Police  Court,"  said  Ballantine  ; 
"  ever  been  there  ? ' 

"Yes,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Another  unfortunate  circumstance  in  your  some- 
what varied  life — watch  robbery  ? ': 


WHO    THE    PROMPTER    WAS.  97 

"  Yes." 

"  Unfortunate  again  ? ' 

"  I  don't  understand  what  you  mean." 

"  Yes  you  do — convicted  ? ' 

"Yes." 

Again  the  Serjeant  was  about  to  sit  down,  but 
the  man  at  his  elbow  said  : 

"  Stay  a  minute,  sir,  stay  a  minute.  Fraudulent 
bankruptcy." 

Ballantine,  who  thought  he  had  extracted  about 
enough  from  the  witness,  replied  : 

"  Oh,  that's  a  mere  trifle." 

"Never  mind;  ask  him,  Serjeant,  ask  him,"  was 
the  retort. 

The  Serjeant  then  put  the  necessary  question.  The 
witness,  becoming  on  a  sudden  virtuously  indignant, 
replied  : 

"  Never  !  upon  my  oath — never,  I  swear  it ! " 

Ballantine,  turning  round  to  his  prompter,  said  : 

""What  do  you  mean,  sir,  by  giving  me  false 
information  ? ' 

"It's  true,  Serjeant,  it's  true,"  the  man  responded, 
eagerly.  "  I  swear  it,  and  /  ought  to  know.  I'm 
his  cussed  old  father." 

One  day  Ballantine  told  me  that  when  he  first 
began  to  practise  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  there 
was  a  good  deal  of  competition  among  the  counsel 
there.  Bodkin,  Alley,  Phillips,  and  Clarkson  were 
among  the  principal  men  there  at  the  time.  "The 

VOL.  I.  H 


98  t  A    PASSAGE    OF   ARMS. 

man  I  feared  most,"  said  Ballantine,  "  and,  in  fact, 
the  man  most  in  my  line,  was  Clarksou,  and  it  soon 
became  apparent  that  either  he  or  I  must  go  to  the 
wall.  I  infinitely  preferred  that  it  should  be  he,  and 
so  I  devoted  my  whole  life  to  worrying  him.  I  drove 
him  first  to  sedative  pills,  and  finally  to  carbuncles — 
and  he  died/' 

It  happened  on  one  occasion  that  the  Serjeant  was 
discussing,  with  three  or  four  other  men,  the  character 
of  a  certain  leader,  the  remarks  made  beino;  not  all 

7  O 

of  a  complimentary  nature.  Somebody,  interposing, 
said  : 

"  Well,  there's  one  thing,  my  dear  Ballantine,  that 
there's  no  denying — he  never  speaks  ill  of  any  man." 

"  No  ;  of  course  not,"  wras  the  Serjeant's  rejoinder  ; 
"  for  he  never  talks  of  any  one  but  himself." 

In  his  early  career,  Ballantine  was  a  great  friend  of 
Mr.  (now  Baron)  Hudclleston ;  but  as  time  went  on, 
and  the  two  became,  to  a  certain  degree,  professional 
rivals,  the  intimacy  somewhat  cooled.  At  the  time 
when  they  were  both  in  large  leading  business,  a  rather 
lively  encounter  took  place  between  them  in  a  case  at 
Westminster  Hall,  in  which  they  appeared  as  opposing 
counsel.  Huddleston,  in  the  course  of  his  remarks,  said  : 

"  My  learned  friend,  Serjeant  Ballantine,  while  he 
was  making  his  speech,  reminded  me  of  the  ostrich  who 
buried  his  beak  in  the  sand  and  imagined  that  nobody 
could  see  his  tail." 

When  it  came  to  Ballantine's  turn  to  reply,  he,  after 


A    THEATRICAL    ACTION".  99 

commenting  upon  the  merits  of  the  case,  referred  to  the 
remarks  of  his  adversary,  saying  : 

"My  learned  friend,  Mr.  Huddleston,  has  been 
busying  himself  a  good  deal  about  me,  and  I  can't  help 
thinking  that  in  doing  so  he  has  wasted  both  time  and 
abuse.  I  feel  very  like  the  bargee,  who,  when  asked 
why  he  allowed  his  wife  to  thrash  him,  replied  :  '  It 
pleases  she,  and  it  don't  hurt  me.'  My  learned  friend, 
however,  on  the  present  occasion  has  gone  farther.  He 
has  lectured  me  and  endeavoured  to  teach  me  what  my 
conduct  ought  to  be  in  the  future.  AVell,  I'm  very 
much  obliged  to  him.  He  has  also  indulged  in  similes. 

o  o 

He  compares  me  to  the  ostrich  who  hides  his  beak  in 
the  sand  and  imagines  that  nobody  can  see  his  tail.  It 
does  not  surprise  me  in  the  least  that  he  should  make 
use  of  that  simile.  I  should  say  that  he,  above  all  men, 
ought  to  understand  it,  as  the  part  he  alludes  to,  if  it 
were  in  the  human  frame,  is  the  part  that  is  most 
likely  to  catch  the  schoolmaster's  eye." 

In  earlv  life,  Huddleston  had  been  a  tutor. 

i> 

The  Serjeant  was  a  very  great  favourite  with 
members  of  the  theatrical  profession,  and,  when  he  was 
in  the  zenith  of  his  fame,  there  was  scarcely  ever  a 
theatrical  case  heard  without  his  being  engaged  on  one 
side  or  the  other. 

There  was  an  action  brought  by  Miss  Lydia  Thomp- 
son against  Miss  Marie  Wilton  (now  Mrs.  Bancroft), 
for  breach  of  engagement.  It  was  before  a  special 
jury,  and  the  case  was  tried  by  Sir  "William  Bovill, 

H  2 


100  "  BEAUTY    VERSUS   BRAINS.'1 


then  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  Huddleston 
and  I  were  counsel  for  Miss  Thompson,  while  Ballan- 
tine  and  Lumley  Smith  represented  Marie  Wilton. 
The  Court  was  crowded. 

Miss  Thompson  told  her  story,  and  it  was  then 
suggested,  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  having  been 
intimate  friends,  that  a  compromise  should  be  come 
to.  To  this  end,  Huddleston  and  Ballantine  accord- 
ingly put  their  heads  together,  and  in  a  little  while 
they  had  agreed  upon  the  terms  of  a  settlement. 
Neither  of  the  parties  to  the  case  had  been  consulted, 
however,  and  when  Ballantine  brought  the  matter  under 
the  notice  of  Miss  Wilton,  that  lady  exclaimed  : 

"  Not  at  all ;  I  won't  compromise  the  matter.  She  " 
(alluding  to  Miss  Thompson)  "  has  had  the  best  of  it 
at  present.  She  has  been  examined,  and  has  told  her 
story ;  but  I've  not  played  my  part  yet,  and  I  insist 
upon  doing  so,  and  being  called  as  a  witness." 

The  trial  proceeded,  and  a  better  witness  than 
Miss  Wilton  I  never  heard.  In  the  end,  the  verdict 
went  against  us.  Upon  one  or  two  counsel  expressing 
their  surprise  at  the  result,  a  rising  young  junior,  who 
had  been  casting  something  very  like  sheep's-eyes  at 
the  defendant,  observed  : 

"  Not  at  all ;  it's  not  in  the  least  surprising.  It 
has  been  beauty  versus  brains,  and  the  result  is  natural." 

After  I  had  been  practising  for  a  year  or  two,  it 
became  necessary  for  me  to  choose  a  circuit.  I  wrote 
a  letter  to  my  father  stating  that,  if  he  had  no  objec- 


I   JOIN    THE    SOUTH-EASTERN    CIRCUIT.  101 

tion,  I  should  like  to  join  his,  the  Oxford  Circuit.  My 
father  had  very  extraordinary  notions,  and  was  no 
nepotist.  He  wrote  back  to  say  that  such  position 
as  he  had  attained  in  his  profession  he  had  attained 
by  his  own  merits,  and  he  requested  me  to  follow  his 
example.  He  very  much  disapproved,  he  said,  of  a 
son  hancn.no;  on  to  the  skirts  of  his  father's  crown ;  and 

o      o  o 

he  strongly  recommended  me  to  turn  my  attention 
elsewhere. 

I  joined  the  Home,  now  known  as  the  South- 
Eastern  Circuit,  intending  to  change  to  the  Oxford  as 
soon  as  my  father  ceased  to  practise.  There  were 
giants  in  those  days  upon  the  Home  Circuit,  among 
the  number  being  Bovill,  Lush,  Ballantine,  Parry, 
Hawkins,  Montagu  Chambers,  and  last,  but  not  least, 
Serjeant  Shee.  I  am  not  a  laudator  temporis  acti, 
but  where  could  such  men  now  be  found  ? — and  Echo 
answers,  "  Where  ? " 

I  was  most  fortunate  on  my  first  circuit,  that  is 
to  say,  at  my  first  circuit  town,  Ghiildford.  I  had 
two  briefs,  both  on  the  civil  side.  One  was  in  a 
theatrical  action,  brought  against  Captain  Horton 
Rhys,  an  amateur  actor,  playing  under  the  name  of 
Morton  Price,  and  a  man  of  considerable  fortune.  I 
think  the  cause  of  action  was  breach  of  engagement ; 
but  I  remember  that  I  was  instructed  by  my  old  friend 
Mr.  Hale,  now  a  partner  in  the  firm  of  Jones,  Vallings, 
and  Hale,  and  I  also  remember  that  my  leader  was 
Serjeant  Shee.  The  other  case  had  reference  to  the 


102  SERJEANT    SHEE's    KINDNESS. 

right  of  putting  certain  boats  on  certain  waters  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Gluildford,  and  my  client  was 
an  old  Etonian,  whose  name  I  have  had  occasion  more 
than  once  to  mention — Mr.  Voules,  of  Windsor.  He 
determined  to  have  for  his  case  an  "Eton  team,"  as 
he  called  it,  and  his  counsel  were  Mr.  (now  Sir  Richard) 
Gath,  late  Chief  Justice  of  India,  and  myself.  I  shall 
never  forget  my  consultation  with  dear  old  Serjeant 
Shee.  I  knew  very  little  about  pleadings,  and  matters 
of  that  kind,  and  so  the  work  naturally  made  me 
feel  somewhat  nervous.  On  going  upstairs  to  the 
consulting  room  to  see  Serjeant  Shee,  whom  I  already 
knew  slightly,  I  had  my  briefs  stuck  under  my  arm, 
somewhat  ostentatiously  I  am  afraid.  The  old  Serjeant 
patted  me  on  the  shoulder  and  said  : 

"  Lots  of  briefs  flowing  in,  my  boy ;  delighted 
to  see  it." 

When  we  had  taken  our  seats,  and  the  consultation 
had  begun,  he  said,  turning  to  the  solicitor  who 
instructed  us : 

"Winning  case — pleadings  all  wrong.  That  young 
dog  over  there  smelt  it  out  long  ago,  as  a  terrier  would 
a,  rat,  I  can  see — eh,  Montagu  Williams  ?  You've 
found  it  out,  I  can  see  it  by  your  face." 

Heaven  knows  I  was  as  innocent  of  finding  any- 
thing out  as  the  man  in  the  moon.  I  sniggered  feebly  ;, 
and  then  the  Serjeant  proceeded  to  put  into  my  mouth 
the  vital  blots  in  the  case  of  our  adversary,  which  he 
alone  had  discovered. 


THE    CITY    JUDGES.  103 

That  was  the  way  leaders  treated  their  juniors 
then.  I  must  leave  my  successors  at  the  Bar  to  decide 
whether  or  not  things  are  the  same  now. 

I  have  already  mentioned  that  the  principal  Judge 
at  the  Central  Criminal  Court  was  the  Recorder,  Mr. 
Russell  Gurney,  whose  successor  was  the  Common 
Serjeant,  Sir  Thomas  Chambers.  The  third  City  Judge 
was  Mr.  Commissioner  Kerr.  I  have  referred  to  the 
eminent  qualities  of  Mr.  Russell  Gurney,  and  I  may 
here  give  an  example  of  his  intense  fairness.  One  day 
I  appeared  before  him  to  defend  a  burglar,  against 
whom  there  were  three  indictments.  Poland  prosecuted, 
and  there  were  several  previous  convictions  on  the 
prisoner's  record,  though  these  could  not,  of  course, 
be  put  in  evidence  against  him  until  after  conviction. 
It  is,  indeed,  an  illustration  of  the  extreme  fairness  of 
the  English  law,  that,  when  a  man  is  being  tried,  only 
evidence  bearing  upon  the  particular  charge  is  admitted, 
no  testimony  as  to  his  character  being  brought  before 
the  jury,  unless  the  issue  is  expressly  raised  by  himself, 
or  his  counsel.  The  Recorder,  at  the  trial  to  which 
I  am  referring,  summed  up  on  the  merits  of  the  case 
with  strict  fairness,  though  the  sheet  of  convictions 
against  the  prisoner  was  lying  on  the  desk  in  front 
of  his  lordship ;  and  the  jury,  after  some  consideration, 
brought  in  a  verdict  of  "Not  Guilty."  The  Re- 
corder at  once  made  the  following  remark  to  the 
prisoner : 

"  You  are  a  very  fortunate  man.     I  know  all  about 


104  AX    EXAMPLE    OF    FAIENESS. 

you — you  have  been  convicted  for  burglary  four  times 
before." 

"  My  lord,"  I  exclaimed,  as  soon  as  I  could  make 
myself  heard,  "you  forget  there  are  two  other  indict- 
ments against  the  prisoner  !  You  have  acquainted  the 
jury  with  his  antecedents.  How  can  he  be  fairly  tried 
now  ? " 

The  Recorder  was  horrified,  and  exclaimed  : 
"  Good  gracious  !     What  have  I  done  ?     I  had  quite 
forgotten  the  other  indictments." 

o 

"Well,  my  lord,"  I  said,  "it  isn't  fair  to  try  the 
prisoner  on  them  now." 

"You  are  quite  right,"  was  the  reply.  "The  only 
thing  I  can  suggest  is  that  the  trial  should  be  post- 
poned until  the  next  Session." 

"But,  my  lord,"  said  I,  "the  jurymen  in  waiting 
have  heard  all  this.  Then  there  are  the  newspapers  ; 
how  are  we  to  keep  the  matter  out  of  them  ?  In 
these  days  of  penny  papers,  who  is  without  his 
Telegraph  or  Standard?  It's  impossible,  in  my  judg- 
ment, that  the  prisoner  can  now  have  a  fair  trial." 

"  I  quite  agree  with  you,"  the  Eecorder  replied  ; 
"  I  see  it  all  now."  Then,  turning  to  Poland,  he  added  : 
"  Mr.  Poland,  it  has  been  all  my  fault ;  but  I  don't 
think  you  ought  to  go  on  with  the  other  charges ; " 
and,  in  the  end,  a  verdict  of  acquittal  was  taken  upon 
all  three  indictments. 

The  Common  Serjeant,  commonly  known  as  Tom 
Chambers,  is  also,  as  Recorder,  an  excellent  criminal 


A    CONSIDERATE    JUDGE.  105 

Judge.  His  quiet,  coaxing  way  has  a  wonderful  effect 
upon  juries,  and  he  can  generally  control  their  verdicts. 
In  the  latter  years  of  my  professional  career,  that  is 
to  say,  in  its  most  laborious  stage  (and  laborious  it 
was  indeed),  what  should  I  have  done  without  the 
present  Eecorder  ?  He  is  the  kindest  of  friends  to 
all  who  practise  before  him.  To  those  whose  good 
fortune  makes  them  stagger  daily  under  the  pressure 
of  work,  he  is  always  considerate  and  obliging.  I  don't 
know  for  the  moment  how  many  years  he  has  been 
on  the  City  Bench,  but  he  is  to-day  as  good  a  Judge 
as  ever  he  was,  and  I  am  sure  that  it  is  the  wish  of 
all  who  have  ever  practised  before  him,  that  he  may 
live  long  to  enjoy  the  position  he  so  worthily  occupies. 
Of  the  third  Judge,  Mr.  Commissioner  Kerr,  I  have 
little  to  say.  He  is  a  very  sharp  Scotchman,  cultured, 
astute,  and  a  good  lawyer ;  but  he  is  far  too  eccentric 
for  any  criticism  of  mine.  He  never  had  much 
practice  at  the  Bar  ;  though  he  edited,  with  considerable 
success,  one  or  two  of  the  principal  law  text-books. 
Upon  one  occasion  a  barrister  asked  Hawkins  whether 
it  was  true  that  the  Lord  Chancellor  was  about  to  make 
Mr.  Commissioner  Kerr  a  Serjeant.  "  Impossible  !  " 
was  the  reply.  "  What  Judge  could  call  him  '  brother 
Kerr '  ? " 

The  officers  of  the  Court  were  Mr.  Avory  (the  father 
of  the  successful  young  barrister,  Horace  Avory),  Reed, 
Henry  Avory,  and  the  young  Keeds.  Mr.  Avory's 
assistant  was  one  who  is  a  great  friend  of  mine — 


106  MR.    AVOEY. 

Douglas  Straight,  the  son  of  Marshall  Straight,  Avory's 
predecessor.  Avory  himself  knew  more  criminal  law 
than  all  the  Bench  of  Judges  put  together.  It  was  most 
amusing  to  see  him  when  one  of  the  Judges  who 
came  down  to  the  Old  Bailey  was  going  a  little  astray 
in  his  knowledge  of  the  law.  The  good-natured  face 
of  the  Clerk  of  Arraigns  might  be  seen  nervously 
twitching,  as,  taking  a  huge  pinch  of  snuff,  he  jumped 
up,  statute  in  hand,  and  put  his  lordship  right.  He 
was  a  thoroughly  courteous  gentleman,  and  one  of 
my  best  friends.  I  may  add  that,  in  my  opinion, 
the  staff  of  legal  officers  attached  to  the  Central 
Criminal  Court  in  those  days  was  not  to  be  matched 
in  any  other  Court  in  the  kingdom. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

SI   NOX    EURYALUS    RUTULOS    CECIDISSET    IN    HOSTES 
HYRTACID.E    NISO    GLORIA    NULLA    FORET. 

The  Hatton  Garden  murder — Pelizzioni  charged  Avith  the  crime — 
Evidence  of  the  landlord  of  the  "  Golden  Anchor  " — Statement 
of  the  dying  man — Witnesses  for  the  defence — Accusations 
against  Gregorio — The  question  of  the  knife — The  prisoner 
sentenced  to  death — Excitement  among  the  Italians — A  respite 
obtained — Interposition  of  Mr.  Negretti— Gregorio  traced — He 
is  tried  for  the  crime — Fresh  evidence — Pelizzioni  put  into  the 
box — Mr.  Negretti's  evidence — Gregorio  found  guilty  of  man- 
slaughter— An  unprecedented  state  of  things — Pelizzioni  tried 
again  on  a  second  indictment — He  is  acquitted  and  pardoned— 
Which  one  was  guilty  1 

Ix  the  month  of  February,  1865,  I  was  engaged  in 
what  I  regard  as  one  of  the  most  remarkable  cases 
in  rny  career.  This  was  the  Hatton  Garden  murder, 
in  connection  with  which  there  were  three  trials.  The 
first  of  these  came  before  Baron  Martin  at  the  Central 
Criminal  Court,  in  the  mayoralty  of  Mr.  WarreD 
Hale. 

Seraphmi  Polioni,  or  Pelizzioni,  as  he  was  more 
commonly  called,  was  indicted  for  the  wilful  murder 
of  Michael  Harrington.  There  was  a  second  indict- 


108  EVIDENCE    OF    THE   LANDLORD. 

ment  against  him,  on  which  he  was  charged  with 
wounding,  with  intent  to  murder,  Alfred  Eebbeck. 
Messrs.  Hardiuge-Giffard  and  Besley  conducted  the 
prosecution  on  behalf  of  the  Treasury,  and  the  prisoner 
was  defended  by  Messrs.  Ribton  and  F.  H.  Lewis, 
who  were  instructed  by  Messrs.  Lewis  and  Lewis.  There 
were  no  funds  for  a  third  counsel ;  but  Fred  Lewis, 
who  was  an  intimate  friend  of  mine,  asked  me  to 
assist  him,  and  I  did  so. 

The  murder  was  alleged  to  have  taken  place  at 
the  "Golden  Anchor"  public-house,  Great  Saffron  Hill. 
The  district  was,  and  is,  peopled  very  largely  by 
Italians,  nearly  all  the  organ  -  grinders,  penny  -  ice 
vendors,  etc.,  of  the  metropolis  residing  there.  The 
first  witness  for  the  prosecution  was  the  landlord  of 
the  "  Golden  Anchor,"  Frederick  Shaw,  who  deposed 
that  on  Monday  evening,  the  26th  December,  at  about 
six  o'clock,  the  prisoner  came  to  his  house  in  a  very 
excited  condition,  and  said :  "  I'll  kill  you,  or  any 
Englishman  like  you."  There  were  several  Italians  in 
the  tap-room  at  the  time,  the  witness  said,  among 
the  number  being  a  man  named  Gregorio.  The  witness 
proceeded  to  say  that  a  row  took  place  in  the  tap- 
room, which  he  attempted  to  enter.  ,  He  was  at  first 
prevented  from  doing  so,  but  he  at  length  forced  his 
way  in.  He  then  saw  Michael  Harrington  being  taken 
into  the  bar  parlour,  and  he  heard  that  the  poor 
fellow  had  been  stabbed.  Eaising  Harrington's  shirt, 
he  discovered  a  wound,  and  seeing  that  the  man  was 


THE    ONLY    ITALIAN    PRESENT.  109 

in  extremis,  lie  sent  for  a  constable.     Harrington  was 

*  o 

then   taken   to   the  hospital. 

The  next  witness  was  Rebbeck,  the  potman.  He- 
said  that  he  saw  the  prisoner  leading  the  way  to 
the  tap-room,  whereupon  he  said  to  him :  "I  don't 
want  any  row  here."  The  prisoner  then  stabbed  him 
in  the  ri^ht  side.  He  saw  the  knife  with  which  the 

O 

wound  was  inflicted,  but  could  not  say  what  sort  of  a 
knife  it  was,  or  what  sort  of  a  blade  it  had.  He  had 
known  the  prisoner  for  four  or  five  years.  Pelizzioni 
ran  at  him  a  second  time  with  the  knife  and  struck 
him  on  the  head.  He  then  turned  round  and  saw 
Pelizzioni  on  the  top  of  Harrington.  There  was  no 
other  Italian  at  that  time  in  the  room.  He  rushed 
at  the  prisoner  to  pull  him  off  Harrington,  but  became 
insensible  before  he  could  effect  his  object. 

A  number  of  other  witnesses  were  called.  A  man 
named  Mellership  said  that  he  saw  Harrington  stabbed, 
that  the  blow  was  struck  by  the  prisoner,  and  that  no 
other  Italian  was  present  at  the  time.  Other  witnesses 
swore  that,  though  several  Italians  had  been  previously 
present,  the  only  one  there  when  Harrington  received 
his  injury  was  the  man  who  inflicted  it — Pelizzioni. 
Some  of  them  further  stated  that  they  assisted  to 
remove  the  prisoner  from  the  prostrate  body  of 
Harrington.  A  policeman  named  Fawel  was  called, 
and  deposed  to  going  to  the  "Golden  Anchor,"  and 
taking  the  prisoner  into  custody.  He  said  he  found 
Pelizzioni  in  a  stooping  position,  held  clown  by  a  man 


110  STATEMENT    OF    THE    DYING    MAN. 

named  King.  Fawel  added  that,  when  he  arrested 
the  prisoner,  the  deceased  was  lying  in  a  corner  of 
the  room,  and  that  the  man  he  took  into  custody  was 
the  only  Italian  present. 

The  principal  police  evidence  was  that  of  Thomas 
Ambrose  Potter,  an  inspector  of  the  G-  division.  He 
gave  it  as  his  testimony,  inter  alia,  that  he  took  the 
prisoner  in  a  cab  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  where 
Harrington  was  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Peerless.  He 
led  the  prisoner  to  Harrington's  bed,  which  was  entirely 
surrounded  by  a  number  of  persons.  Taking  hold  of 
the  dying  man's  hand,  he  said  :  "  Do  you  understand 
what  I  am  saying  to  you  ? "  The  answer  was,  "  Yes." 
Potter  deposed  that  he  then  said :  "In  consequence 
of  what  the  doctor  tells  me,  I  must  inform  you  that 
you  have  but  a  short  time  to  live."  Harrington 
rejoined :  "  If  I  am  to  die,  may  the  Lord  have  mercy 
upon  me  ; "  saying  which  he  seemed  to  go  off  into  a 
doze.  Potter  said  that,  with  some  difficulty,  and  with 
the  doctor's  assistance,  he  succeeded  in  rousing  the 
dying  man,  whom  he  requested  to  look  round  and  see 
if  any  one  he  knew  were  present.  Harrington  looked 
round,  and,  pointing  to  the  prisoner,  said:  "That  is 
the  man  who  did  it.  God  bless  him."  Potter  would 
not  be  positive,  on  being  questioned,  whether  the 
words  were  "  God  bless  him,"  or  "  God  forgive  him." 
Serjeant  Baldock,  Potter  said,  was  standing  by  at 
the  time,  writing  down  what  was  said,  he  himself 
having  to  hold  up  Harrington's  head.  When  the 


MEDICAL    TESTIMONY.  Ill 

prisoner  was  shown  what  had  been  written  clown,  he 
said:  "  I  do  not  understand  English  writing."  Potter 
then  remarked :  "  What  Harrington  has  said  is  that 
you  did  it."  The  prisoner  answered,  "Oh!"  and  that 
was  all  he  said. 

I  must  here  pause  to  point  out  that,  up  to  this 
stage,  nothing  had  been  said  about  the  knife  with 
which  the  deed  was  done. 

Potter  was  subjected  to  a  very  severe  cross- 
examination  by  Mr.  Ribton,  but  nothing  of  any 
material  importance  was  elicited  from  him.  The  case 
for  the  Crown  concluded  with  the  evidence  of  Dr. 
Peerless,  the  house  surgeon  at  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital,  who  testified  that  the  deceased  was  brought 
there  on  the  night  of  the  26th  of  December,  at 
about  seven  o'clock.  There  was,  the  witness  said,  an 
incised  wound  of  about  an  inch  and  three-quarters 
in  extent  in  the  abdomen,  and  four  other  wounds 
on  the  body.  A  great  deal  of  hemorrhage  took  place, 
and  Harrington  died  about  three  o'clock  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  The  witness  said  that  the  unfortunate  man, 
when  he  made  the  statement  to  Potter,  was  perfectly 
conscious. 

A  number  of  witnesses  were  called  for  the  defence. 
Their  evidence  went  principally  to  show  that,  at  the 
time  the  deceased  was  struck,  a  regular  melee  was 
in  progress,  a  number  of  Italians  armed  with  knives 
being  present.  Gregorio  was  spoken  of  as  havino- 
struck  out  indiscriminately  with  his  knife. 


112  THE    KNIFE. 

A  witness  named  Angelinetta,  and  another  named 
Mossi,  were  among  those  who  deposed  that  Gregorio 
closely  resembled  the  prisoner,  and  that,  since  the 
night  in  question,  he  had  been  missing. 

A  man  named  Cetti  swore  that,  after  the  occurrence, 
Gregorio  came  up  to  him  with  a  knife  in  his  hand, 
and  that  he  subsequently  threw  it  into  the  yard  of 
the  public-house. 

A  boy  of  the  name  of  Cowlands  spoke  to  finding 
the  knife  in  the  urinal,  picking  it  up,  and  handing- 
it  to  Inspector  Potter. 

I  will  here  again  point  out  that  Inspector  Potter, 
in  his  evidence  in  chief,  said  nothing  about  the  finding 
of  the  knife. 

After  the  boy's  evidence,  Potter  was  recalled.  On 
being  questioned  about  the  knife,  he  produced  one,  and 
said  :  "  This  is  what  I  received  from  the  last  witness." 

Cowlands,  on  being  recalled,  swore,  however,  that 
the  knife  produced  was  not  the  one  he  had  found 
and  handed  to  the  Inspector.  "  It  was,"  he  said, 
using  a  rather  remarkable  expression,  "  much  looser 
than  this." 

A  number  of  other  Italians  were  called,  though 
their  evidence  was  not  particularly  satisfactory. 

At  a  late  hour,  and  after  an  elaborate  summing-up 
by  the  Judge,  the  jury  retired.  They  reappeared 
in  a  comparatively  short  time,  and  returned  a  verdict 
of  "  Guilty,"  whereupon  the  Judge  sentenced  the 
prisoner  to  death. 


INTERPOSITION    OF    ME.    NEGEETT1.  113 

The  verdict  created  a  great  sensation  among  the 
Italians  resident  in  London.  The  Italian  Ambassador, 
and  Count  MafTei,  the  Secretary  to  the  Legation,  had 
interviews  with  the  Minister  at  the  Home  Office,  on 
the  subject  of  Pelizzioni's  fate.  The  papers  also  took 
the  matter  up,  especially  The  Daily  Telegraph,  in  the 
columns  of  which  it  was  argued  at  great  length  that, 
in  view  of  the  evidence  of  the  Italians,  it  would  be 
unsafe  to  take  the  man's  life.  It  was  stated  that 
Gregorio  could  be  traced,  but  that  time  was  necessary 
for  the  purpose.  This  argument  had  its  effect,  and, 
just  before  the  day  appointed  for  Pelizzioni's  execution, 
he  was  respited. 

Mr.  Negretti,  the  senior  partner  in  the  firm  of 
Negretti  and  Zambra,  the  opticians  of  Holborn  Viaduct, 
was  mainly  instrumental  in  tracing  Gregorio.  He, 
indeed,  strained  every  nerve  to  save  his  countryman's 
life. 

In  a  few  days  it  was  reported  that  Gregorio  Mogni 
had  been  arrested  at  Birmingham.  He  had,  it  was 
stated,  made  certain  confessions  to  an  Italian  priest 
there,  in  consequence  of  which  Mr.  Negretti  had 
been  communicated  with,  and  had  at  once  proceeded 
to  the  Midland  metropolis  with  some  officers  from 
Bow  Street.  Gregorio  was  then  arrested. 

It  was  stated  that  Gregorio  had  dealt  the  fatal 
blow,  but  that,  as  he  did  so  in  a  general  melee,  his 
offence  was  not  murder,  but  merely  manslaughter. 

On  Thursday,  March   2nd,   that  is  to  say,   exactly 

VOL.  I.  I 


114  TRIAL    OF    GREGORIO. 

one  month  and  a  day  from  the  date  of  Pelizzioni's 
trial,  Gregorio  Mogni  was  placed  in  the  dock  on  the 
charge  of  feloniously  killing  and  slaying  Michael 
Harrington.  The  case  came  before  Mr.  Justice  Byles 
and  a  jury  composed  of  six  foreigners  and  six  English- 
men. Mr.  Serjeant  Ballantine,  Mr.  F.  H.  Lewis,  and 
Mr.  Oppenhein  conducted  the  prosecution.  The 
prisoner  had  no  counsel  of  his  own,  and  refused  to 
plead.  A  plea  of  "  Not  Guilty  '  was  entered  for  him, 
and,  at  the  learned  Judge's  request,  I  consented  to 
defend  him.  All  the  materials  I  had  were  a  report 
of  the  Pelizzioni  trial,  which  my  clerk  cut  out  of  The 
Daily  Telegraph,  and  a  copy  of  the  depositions  taken 
before  the  magistrate  at  Bow  Street. 

A  good  deal  of  the  evidence  given  at  the  previous 
trial  was  gone  over  afresh.  Mrs.  Shaw,  however,  the 
landlady  of  the  "  Golden  Anchor,"  who  had  not  been 
called  at  the  first  trial,  was  now  put  into  the  box. 
She  swore  that  her  husband,  who,  it  was  admitted, 
had  been  struck  by  somebody  before  Harrington 
received  the  fatal  blow,  had  been  struck  by  Gregorio. 
She  also  swore  that,  as  Harrington  was  entering  the 
tap-room,  she  saw  him  seized  by  Gregorio.  The  latter 
raised  his  hand  as  if  to  strike  his  captive,  who  was, 
however,  by  some  means  or  other  taken  away.  She 
saw  no  more  of  Grregorio,  and  did  not  see  Harrington 

o  '  O 

stabbed.  In  conclusion,  she  said  that  she  was  present 
at  the  first  trial,  though  she  had  not  been  called  as. 
a  witness. 


THE    EVIDENCE    AGAINST    HIM.  115 

Giovanni  Mogni  was  then  called.  He  said  that 
on  the  night  in  question  his  brother  Gregorio  was  set 
upon  by  Harrington  and  a  party  of  Englishmen,  where- 
upon, appealing  for  help,  he  exclaimed  :  "  Brother, 
they  kill  me  ! "  The  prisoner,  the  witness  said,  then 
drew  his  knife  and  struck  out  right  and  left  with  it. 
Giovanni  deposed  that  he  saw  Harrington  in  the 
room,  though  he  could  not  say  who  stabbed  him. 

Serjeant  Ballantine  produced  a  knife  which  the 
witness  swore  was  that  which  had  been  used  by  his 
brother.  On  being  cross-examined,  he  said  that  he  left 
London  after  the  occurrence  because  he  was  frightened. 

O 

A  man  named  Pietro  Maraggi  also  spoke  to  seeing 
the  prisoner  with  a  knife  in  his  hand.  The  witness  said 
to  him :  "  Gregorio,  for  God's  sake  put  away  that 
knife."  Gregorio  replied  that  if  he  did  so  they  would 
not  get  out  of  that  room  alive.  A  quarter  of  an  hour 
afterwards,  when  in  Cross  Street,  the  witness  met  the 
prisoner,  who  said:  "My  dear  Maraggi,  what  have  I 
done?'  He  replied:  "You  used  a  knife."  The 
prisoner  then  said:  "Yes,  I  stabbed  three  or  four. 
Good-bye.  I'm  going  home.  Good  night." 

A  number  of  other  witnesses  were  called,  and 
among  them  Giovanni  Schiena,  who  said  that  he  lived 
in  Birmingham,  where  he  met  the  prisoner  after  the 
Pelizzioni  trial.  The  prisoner  told  him  that  he  had  left 
London  because  he  was  in  disgrace.  He  explained  that 
he  was  in  the  row  that  took  place  at  the  "  Golden 
Anchor,"  and  that  it  was  he  who  killed  Harrington. 


c 
I  2 


116  PELIZZIONl's    STATEMENT. 

In  cross-examination  by  me  the  witness  altered  his 
statement.  He  now  said  that  the  words  used  by  the 
prisoner  were  :  "  I  have  been  in  a  row,  and  I  stabbed 
several,  and  one  is  dead.  I  do  not  know  about  the 
others — whether  they  are  well  or  not."  The  witness 
concluded  his  evidence  by  saying  that  he  did  not 
mention  what  had  taken  place  until  the  following 
Saturday. 

It  was  now  that  the  great  sensation  of  the 
trial  occurred.  Pelizzioni  himself  was  called  and 
examined  by  Mr.  Serjeant  Ballantine.  I  will  give 
his  statement  practically  verbatim.  He  said  : 

"  I  am  now  in  Newgate,  under  sentence  of  death. 
I  understand  English  a  little.  I  have  been  in  this 
country  about  ten  or  eleven  years.  I  know  the 
'  Golden  Anchor  '  public  -  house  on  Saffron  Hill.  I 
was  there  on  the  night  of  the  26th  of  December.  I  was 
not  there  when  the  row  began.  I  was  in  a  public- 
house  we  called  Bordessa's.  I  was  talking  there  with 
some  Italians,  and  one  of  the  Italians  came  and  said 
that  there  was  a  row  down  at  the  '  Anchor '  along 
with  the  English  and  the  Italians.  Then  he  said : 
'  Your  two  cousins  are  down  there  along  with  the  row.' 
I  then  went  down.  I  thought  to  make  it  quiet  and  see 
my  two  cousins,  Gregorio  and  Giovanni,  and  take  them 
away.  Directly  I  went  into  the  tap-room  I  heard  a 
woman  scream.  She  was  the  landlady  of  the  house. 
When  she  saw  me  she  called  me  by  name.  '  Seraphim/ 
she  said,  '  my  God  !  Don't  let  them  make  no  row.' 


THE    KNIFE    AGAIX. 

I  said,  '  No,  Eliza.  Tell  your  husband  to  keep  the 
English  people  on  one  side.  I  shall  try  to  take  the 
Italians  the  other  way.'  I  left  her  there  in  the  tap- 
room in  a  small  corner  going  through  the  bar,  and 
I  went  into  the  bagatelle-room  where  I  thought  the  row 
was.  Directly  I  opened  the  door  of  the  bagatelle  room 
just  enough  to  come  in,  I  had  a  knock  on  my  head,  and 
it  knocked  me  clown  right  on  the  floor.  When  half  of 
my  body  was  inside  and  half  outside  the  door,  some  one 
caught  hold  of  my  arm  and  dragged  me  inside  the 
bagatelle-room.  Thus  I  was  kept  down  there  till  a 
policeman  came.  When  the  policeman  came,  somebody 
said  to  him  :  '  I  give  you  in  charge  of  this  man.'  I 
said  :  '  Who  gives  me  in  charge  ? '  There  was  a  woman 
there,  and  she  said :  '  I  will  give  you  in  charge,  because 
you  crave  me  a  knock  in  mv  mouth  and  knocked  me 

JO  •/ 

down  with  your  fist.'  I  had  no  knife  in  my  possession 
at  that  time.  A  small  knife  was  taken  from  me  with 
a  white  handle.  It  was  taken  from  me  at  the  Police 
Court  from  my  right  trouser  pocket."  Looking  at  a 
black  knife  produced  by  Serjeant  Ballantine,  he  added, 
"  This  is  not  it." 

The  witness  was  cross-examined  by  me,  and  I  put 
the  following  question  to  him  :  "  Do  you  know  a  police- 
constable  of  the  name  of  Baldock  ? ': 

The  answer  was,  "  No ; "  but  upon  Baldock  being 
called  into  Court,  the  witness  said  :  "  I  know  that  man 
by  sight,  but  I  don't  know  his  name.  When  I  was 
taken  to  the  station-house,"  he  continued,  "  I  don't 


118  ME.    KEGKETTl'S    EVIDENCE. 

know  whether  I  was  charged  with  stabbing  a  man 
named  Rebbeck.  The  woman  said  she  would  give  me 
in  charge  for  knocking  her  down  by  my  fist.  I  don't 
know  whether  I  was  charged  with  stabbing  Rebbeck — I 
can't  say.  I  know  that  something  was  said  to  me  that 
night,  but  I  couldn't  hear  anything  because  my  head 
pained  me  so  much.  I  know  the  constable  read  a  paper 
to  me,  but  I  couldn't  understand.  He  asked  me  if  I 
understood  English,  and  I  said,  '  a  little/  He 
examined  my  hands,  on  which  there  was  blood,  and  he 
asked  me  where  it  came  from.  I  did  not  say  to  him, 
'  I  only  protected  myself.'  I  said  I  had  the  blood  from 
my  head.  I  said  I  put  my  hands  up  to  feel  rny  head. 
I  didn't  make  any  further  statements  by  the  bedside  of 
the  dead  man,  as  alleged  by  the  police.  I  didn't  under- 
stand what  the  dead  man  said." 

Mr.  Negretti  was  the  last  witness  called  by  the 
prosecution,  and  he  stated  that  he  was  a  partner  in  the 
firm  of  Negretti  and  Zambia,  of  Holborn  ;  that  he  was 
an  Italian  ;  and  that  he  had  resided  in  this  country  for 
thirty -five  years.  He  said  that  five  or  six  days  after 
the  trial  of  Pelizzioni  he  received  from  Birmingham  a 
paper  that  was  sent  by  Giovanni  Mogni.  It  arrived 
twenty  minutes  before  the  time  at  which  the  express 
train  to  Birmingham  was  due  to  start ;  nevertheless  he 
succeeded  in  catching  that  train.  Arriving  at  Birming- 
ham, he  sought  out  Gregorio  and  found  him  in  a 
carpenter's  workshop.  The  witness  said  that  the  first 
thing  he  did  on  seeing  Gregorio  was  to  put  up  his 


HIS    MEETING   WITH    GREGORIO. 

finger  and  say,  "  You  rascal !  Is  it  possible  you  can't 
get  into  a  fight  without  using  a  knife  !  "  Gregorio,  the 
witness  said,  seemed  rather  staggered  at  this,  and  replied: 
"Mr.  Negretti,  you  would  have  done  the  same  if  you 
had  been  in  my  place."  The  witness  asked:  "Do 
you  know  that  your  cousin  is  going  to  be  hanged  ? ' 
The  answer  was,  "No."  The  witness  then  said  :  "Yes, 
he  is ; "  whereupon  Gregorio  exclaimed  :  "  Is  there  no 
means  to  save  him  ? "  The  witness  said  :  "  Only  by 
giving  yourself  up  to  justice."  Gregorio  reflected  a 
little,  seemed  confused,  and  then  said  :  "  Mr.  Negretti, 
I  am  ready."  He  at  once  took  down  his  coat  from 
a  peg  in  the  workshop,  and  added :  "  Mr.  Negretti, 
my  cousin  shan't  be  hanged  for  me."  The  witness  went 
on  to  say,  that  he  and  Gregorio  afterwards  proceeded  to 
the  station.  On  the  way  thither,  the  latter  said:  "I 
wish  to  tell  you  the  whole  truth.  On  the  night  of  the 
murder,  I  had  been  drinking  a  good  deal  of  rum.  We 
Italians  were  all  treating  each  other,  till  I  was  the  worse 
for  liquor.  Then  there  was  a  fight  between  the  English 
and  Italians.  I  went  to  my  brother  Giovanni's  as- 
sistance. The  fight  took  place  in  the  bagatelle-room 
and  at  the  time,  my  cousin  Pelizzioni  was  not  there." 
The  witness  said  that,  when  they  were  in  the  train,  he 
asked  Gregorio  to  go  at  once  to  Newgate,  and  tell  his 
cousin  that  he  had  come  to  deliver  himself  up. 

In  cross-examination  by  me,  Mr.  Negretti  stated  that 
he  was  supplying  the  means  for  conducting  the  present 
prosecution.  He  also  stated  that  Gregorio  had  in  his 


120  GUILTY    OF    MANSLAUGHTER. 

possession  a  passport,  obtained  from  a  fellow  country- 
man. 

Having  addressed  the  jury  for  the  defence,  I  called 
all  the  English  witnesses  who  had  appeared  in  the  first 
trial,  their  evidence  being  for  the  most  part  a  repetition 
of  that  which  they  had  previously  given.  Baldock 
stated  the  additional  facts,  however,  that  he  took  the 
knife  with  the  white  handle  from  Pelizzioni ;  that  the 
other  knife — -the  one  with  the  broken  point,  which 
had  been  identified  as  the  property  of  Gregorio — was 
given  to  him,  and  that  he  was  not  present  when  the 
latter  was  found.  On  being  cross-examined  by  Serjeant 
Ballantine,  he  stated  that  he  received  the  knife  with  the 
broken  point  from  Constable  Macmann  (78  G),  who 
was  not  present  as  a  witness.  He  further  stated  that  he 
found  the  knife  with  the  white  handle  in  Pelizzioui's 
pocket,  and  that  the  other  knife  was  not  produced  or 
made  evidence  either  at  the  Police  Court,  or  at  the 
previous  trial. 

The  jury  retired  to  consider  their  verdict,  and,  on 
re-entering  the  box,  found  Gregorio  guilty  of  man- 
slaughter. They,  however,  strongly  recommended  him 
to  mercy,  on  account  of  the  provocation  he  had  received. 
Gregorio  was  then  sentenced  to  five  years'  penal  servi- 
tude. 

Here,  then,  was  a  state  of  things  absolutely  without 
precedent.  Pelizzioni  was  in  the  condemned  cell  at 
Newgate,  under  sentence  of  death  for  the  murder  of 
Michael  Harrington  ;  Gregorio  Mogni  was  in  Millbank, 


AN    ENIGMA    AND    ITS    SOLUTION.  121 

about  to  undergo  five  years'  penal  servitude  for  the 
man  slaughter  of  the  same  man.  The  Home  Secretary, 
for  the  present,  positively  declined  to  release  Pelizzioni. 
What,  then,  was  to  be  done  ?  A  solution  of  the  enigma 
was  at  length  found.  There  was  still,  on  the  files  of 
the  Court,  the  indictment  against  Pelizzioni  for  attempt- 
ing to  kill  and  murder  Rebbeck.  As  iustice  was  still 

O  J 

unsatisfied  on  this  indictment,  it  was  resolved  to  try 
Pelizzioni  afresh  for  the  offence  referred  to.  The  matter 
was  considered  of  such  importance  that  two  Judges  came 
down  to  the  Old  Bailey  to  preside  over  the  trial. 

On  "Wednesday,  April  12th,  Thursday  the  13th,  and 
(Good  Friday  intervening)  Saturday  the  15th,  Seraphini 
Pelizzioni  was  put  upon  his  trial  for  feloniously  wound- 
ing, with  intent  to  murder,  Alfred  Eebbeck;  the  prisoner 
being,  on  a  second  count,  further  charged  with  the 
intent  to  do  him  grievous  bodily  harm.  The  Crown 
was  represented  by  Mr.  Hardinge-Giffard,  Q.C.  (he 
had  just  taken  silk),  and  Mr.  Besley,  while  Mr.  Serjeant 
Ballantine,  Mr.  Ribton,  and  Mr.  F.  H.  Lewis  appeared 
for  the  prisoner. 

I  do  not  propose  to  go  at  any  length  through  the 
evidence.  Again  Rebbeck  was  called  as  a  witness  for 
the  prosecution.  He  swore  that  the  prisoner  was  the 
man  who  stabbed  him,  and  he  also  deposed  that  when 
he  was  taken  to  the  hospital,  Mr.  Hill,  the  surgeon,  told 
him  to  speak  the  truth,  as  he  was  dying.  He  looked 
up,  and,  seeing  the  prisoner  standing  by  his  bedside,  said  : 
"  That  is  the  man  that  did  it."  He  deposed  that  the 


122  FURTHER   EVIDENCE. 

prisoner  held  his  head  back,  but  made  no  reply.  The 
witness  said  that  he  had  been  in  the  hospital  about  two 
months,  and  that  he  had  known  the  prisoner  before 
the  occurrence  at  the  "  Golden  Anchor." 

Rebbeck  was  severely  cross-examined  by  Ballantine, 
but  adhered  to  his  statement  that  it  was  Pelizzioni  who 
had  struck  him. 

A  man  named  Bannister,  who  had  also  been  stabbed 
upon  the  night  in  question,  was  now  put  into  the 
witness-box.  He  swore,  among  other  things,  that 
he  did  not  know  who  it  was  that  stabbed  him,  and 
that  Pelizzioni  was  the  only  Italian  in  the  room, 
when  Rebbeck  and  Harrington  were  wounded. 

Fawel,  the  policeman,  was  called,  and  gave  evidence 
with  reference  to  the  knife.  He  said:  "I  think  it 
was  on  the  following  night  that  I  saw  the  knife  given 
to  Mr.  Potter  by  the  potman  at  Bordessa's,  which 
is  close  to  the  '  Golden  Anchor.'  I  was  alongside 
Mr.  Potter  when  I  saw  the  knife.  I  don't  know 
whether  it  is  here  now;  I  fancy"  (looking  at  a  knife 
that  was  handed  to  him)  "  that  is  the  one.  I  believe 
Mr.  Potter  kept  possession  of  the  knife  after  he  received 
it  from  the  potman." 

John  Macmann  (78  G)  was  then  called.  He  stated 
that  he  received  the  knife  from  a  boy,  who  pointed 
out  the  spot  on  which  he  had  found  it.  The  witness 
added  that  he  placed  a  stone  to  mark  the  spot  indicated 
by  the  boy.  He  further  stated  that  when  he  received 
the  knife  it  had  a  quantity  of  blood  upon  it,  the 


PELIZZIONI    PARDONED.  123 

stains  that  remained  not  representing  the  whole  of 
the  amount.  He  deposed  that  he  gave  the  knife  to 
Serjeant  Baldock,  who  handed  it  to  Mr.  Potter. 

The  next  witness  was  Inspector  Potter,  who  adhered 
to  his  former  statement  as  to  what  took  place  at 
Harrington's  bedside.  He  said  that  he  received  the 
knife  from  one  of  the  officers — it  might  have  been 
Baldock.  When  under  cross-examination  by  the 
Serjeant — and  it  was  one  of  the  best  pieces  of  cross- 
examination  I  ever  heard  in  my  life — he  admitted 
that  the  knife  was  in  Court,  though  not  alluded  to, 
during  the  first  trial,  and  that  subsequently,  at  the 
Police  Court,  he  heard  for  the  first  time  that  it 
belonged  to  Gregorio. 

It  was  during  this  cross-examination  that  a  rather 
funny  incident  occurred.  Ballantine  had  been  bearing- 
somewhat  heavily  upon  the  witness — as  to  his  ex- 
perience, as  to  the  non-production  of  the  knife,  and 
so  forth — and  one  of  the  questions  he  asked  was : 
"Mr.  Potter,  when  were  you  made  Inspector?'1 

Instantly  the  policeman  replied :  "  On  the  same 
day,  sir,  that  you  were  made  Serjeant." 

In  the  end,  after  a  most  exhaustive  trial,  Pelizzioni 
was  acquitted  on  this  indictment.  A  few  days  after- 
wards he  received  Her  Majesty's  most  gracious  pardon 
for  the  murder  of  Michael  Harrington,  and  was  released. 

I  have  given  somewhat  copious  details  of  these 
three  trials  for  this  reason  :  the  case  was  perhaps 
the  most  remarkable  one  that  I  ever  took  part  in. 


124  WHO    WAS    GUILTY  ? 

I  have  never  been  able  to  make  up  my  mind  as  to 
the  truth  of  the  matter.  Did  Gregorio  sacrifice  himself 
for  his  cousin  and  friend  ?  Of  course  it  is  obvious 
that  in  the  one  case  there  was  the  certainty  that  life 
would  be  sacrificed,  whereas,  in  the  other,  all  that 
could  take  place  would  be  that  the  liberty  of  the 
subject  would  be  temporarily  suspended.  Certainly, 
according  to  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Negretti,  like  Nisus 
of  old,  Gregorio  practically  exclaimed  :  "  Me  me  adsum 
cjui  feci  in  me  convertite  ferrura." 


CHAPTER   X. 

SI   JUDICAS   COGNOSCE. 

A  case  of  sheep-stealing — The  alibi  I  set  up — It  is  pooh-poohed  from 
the  Bench — A  verdict  of  "  Guilty  "  -What  took  place  twelve 
months  later — "  You  condemned  an  innocent  man  "•  —The 
Drovers'  Association  take  the  matter  up — Her  Majesty's 
"  pardon  " — The  prison  doors  release  a  maniac — Anticipatory 
mourning  :  Hawkins'  little  joke — "  A  fly-blow  in  the  ocean." 

IT  was  about  this  time  that  I  figured  in  another  trial  of 
a  remarkable  character.  A  man,  whose  name  for  the 
moment  I  forget,  was  charged  at  the  Middlesex  Sessions, 
before  Sir  William  Bodkin,  with  sheep-stealing.  Mr. 
Metcalfe  prosecuted,  and  I  defended. 

The  evidence  against  the  prisoner  depended  entirely 
upon  the  question  of  identity.  Two  policemen  declared 
that  one  morning,  just  as  daylight  was  breaking,  they 
met  the  prisoner,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Hornsey, 
driving  a  flock  of  sheep  in  the  direction  of  the  Cattle 
Market.  The  prisoner,  it  was  alleged,  stopped  one  of  the 
constables,  and  asked  for  a  light  for  his  pipe,  which  was 
given  him.  Both  witnesses  positively  swore  that  the 
prisoner  was  the  man.  They  had,  in  fact,  picked  him 


126  THE   ALIBI  I    SET    UP. 

out  at  the  station,  from  a  number  of  other  persons  ;  and 
there  was  no  shaking  their  evidence. 

A  publican  from  the  Meat  Market  was  also  called, 
and  he  swore  that  the  prisoner  was  the  man  who  drove 
the  sheep  into  his  yard  to  be  slaughtered.  The  butcher 
who  bought  the  carcases  was  also  called,  and  he  declared 
on  oath  that  the  prisoner  was  the  man  who  sold  them 
to  him. 

The  accused  strongly  protested  his  innocence.  My 
instructions  were  to  call  witnesses  who  would  prove  a 
conclusive  alibi.  These  witnesses  were  the  prisoner's 
father,  mother,  and  sisters.  He  was  a  married  man  ;  but, 
of  course,  it  was  not  competent  for  him  to  call  his  wife 
as  a  witness  on  his  behalf.  The  law  which  prohibits 
this  course  of  action  will  probably  soon  be  altered,  and., 
in  my  humble  opinion,  the  sooner  the  better. 

The  family  all  lived  together  in  three  little  rooms. 
A  plan  of  the  house  was  produced — a  rough  plan,  such 
as  alone  would  be  within  the  means  of  a  poor  man — 
and  from  this  plan  it  appeared  that  the  sisters  occupied 
a  room  approached  from  the  passage,  and  that  the 
prisoner  and  his  wife  occupied  a  room  that  had  only 
one  door,  which  opened  into  the  third  room — the  one 
occupied  by  the  father  and  mother.  As  I  have  said, 
the  various  members  of  the  prisoner's  family,  except 
his  wife,  were  put  into  the  box.  They  all  swore  that 
at  about  eleven  o'clock  p.m.,  the  prisoner  and  his- 
wife  retired  to  bed,  that  the  former  got  up  between 
six  and  seven  on  the  following  morninsf.  and  that  he 


IT    IS    POOH-POOHED.  127 

had  not  stirred  from  his  room  in  the  interval.  Had 
he  done  so,  it  was  pointed  out,  he  must  Lave  passed 
through  the  room  occupied  by  his  father  and  mother, 
who  would  assuredly  have  heard  him  ;  and  they  both 
swore  positively  that  they  had  not  done  so,  that  he 
had  not  passed  through,  and  that  the  outer  door  had 
not  been  unfastened  during  the  night. 

These   good  folks   s;ave  their  evidence  most  admi- 

o  o 

rably,  and  upon  their  being  cross-examined  by  opposing 
counsel,  their  statements  were  not  shaken  in  the  least. 
They  appeared  to  be  honest  and  respectable  people,  and 
it  was  manifest  that  they  felt  acutely  the  miserable 
position  in  which  their  relative  was  placed. 

In  summing  up,  the  Assistant  Judge,  Sir  William, 
pooh-poohed  the  alibi.  He  observed  that  they  must 
all  feel  sorry  for  the  witnesses.  They  were,  however, 
relatives  of  the  prisoner,  and,  therefore,  they  had  the 
strongest  inducement  to  shield  him.  His  lordship  also 
pointed  out  that  it  had  transpired  that  the  prisoner 
was  the  breadwinner  of  the  family,  whose  members, 
he  added,  had  thus  an  additional  motive  for  stating 
that  which  was  not  true.  He  then  went  on  to  explain 
to  the  jury  how  easy  it  was  to  establish  an  alibi.  "  You 
have  only,"  he  said,  "  to  state  a  certain  number  of 
facts  which  are  actually  true,  to  change  the  date,  and 
there  you  have  your  alibi.  This  is  how  alibi-s  are 
fabricated." 

The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  "  Guilty,"  and  the 
prisoner  was  sentenced  to  five  years'  penal  servitude. 


128  AX    UNEXPECTED    CONFESSION. 

Twelve  months  elapsed,  and  again,  in  the  same 
Court  and  before  the  same  Judge,  I  appeared  to  defend 
a  man  who  was  charged  with  an  offence  of  the  same 
class.  It  was  a  wholesale  business  ;  the  prisoner  had 
been  at  it  for  years.  He  rented  a  cottage,  attached 
to  which  were  some  out-houses,  used  by  him  for  the 
slaughter  of  the  sheep  he  had  stolen.  Some  of  the 
animals'  carcases  were  found  hanging  in  one  of  these 
receptacles,  and  close  by  lay  a  heap  of  the  skins, 
with  the  marks  of  the  owners  branded  upon  them. 
Further  than  this,  there  was  the  evidence  of  the  boots. 
In  the  mud  at  the  place  where  the  sheep  were  stolen, 
footprints  were  found,  and  it  wras  seen  that  there  had 
been  four  nails  missing  from  one  of  the  boots  that 
had  made  those  footprints.  This  was  the  boot  of  the 
right  foot,  and  it  was  discovered  that  four  nails  were 
also  missing  from  the  prisoner's  right  boot. 

The  case  was  one  of  those  in  which  counsel  for  the 
defence  has  little  to  do.  He  can  only,  as  Huddlestou 
once  put  it,  jump  in  and  splash  about.  I  did  this ; 
but  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  mention  the  result. 
The  prisoner  was  found  guilty.  The  Judge  asked 
him  if  he  had  anything  to  say,  and,  to  the  astonish- 
ment of  everybody,  he  replied  : 

"Nothing  about  myself,  my  lord,  but  something 
about  you.  A.  year  ago  you  condemned  an  innocent 
man,  and  he  is  at  present  undergoing  penal  servitude. 
Mr.  Williams,  my  counsel,  was  counsel  for  him.  It 
was  I  who  stole  the  sheep  that  were  driven  from 


TOO    LATE  !  129 

Hornsey  to  the  Meat  Market.  I  am  he  for  whom 
the  innocent  man  was  identified.  Look  at  me,  sir  ; 
look  at  me,  Mr.  Williams." 

I  looked,  and  perceived  that  the  prisoner  was 
speaking  the  truth ;  the  men  were  as  like  as  two 
peas. 

The  Judo;e  —  for  no   Jud^e  likes  to   think  he  has 

o  o 

been  wrong — pooh-poohed  the  matter  ;  but  the  chair- 
man of  the  Drovers'  Association,  on  reading  the  report 
of  the  trial  in  the  newspapers,  took  the  matter  up. 
The  Drovers'  Association,  fortunately,  is  not  a  poor 
body.  The  case  was  brought  before  the  Home  Secretary, 
affidavits  were  made,  proofs  were  exhibited,  and,  in 
the  end,  Her  Majesty's  "pardon"  was  granted  to  the 
man  who  had  been  wrongly  condemned. 

The  poor  fellow  was  liberated,  in  a  terribly  shattered 
state  of  health.  What  reparation  could  be  made  to 
him  ?  His  wife  had  died  during  his  imprisonment, 
and  the  other  members  of  the  family — he  no  longer 
being  present  to  support  them — had  been  driven  into 
the  workhouse.  These  facts  were  brought  before 
Parliament  by  one  of  the  metropolitan  Members,  and  the 
matter  was  discussed,  with  the  result  that  it  was 
decided  to  give  this  man,  as  compensation  for  the 
wrongs  he  had  sustained,  a  sum  of  money — I  forget 
the  exact  sum,  but  it  was  not  a  large  one. 

What  sarcasm  !  The  man  had  become  hopelessly 
insane,  and,  if  still  alive,  is  an  inmate  of  one  of  the 
metropolitan  lunatic  asylums. 

VOL.  I.  K 


130  HAWKINS'S  JOKE. 

I  cannot  forbear  from  referring  to  an  incident  that 
occurred  in  connection  with  the  trial  of  Karl  Kohl,  early 
in  the  year  1865,  for  the  cruel  murder  of  Theodore 
Christian  Flihrhop.  The  prisoner  was  prosecuted  by  the 
Solicitor-General,  Serjeant  Ballantine,  and  Mr.  Hannen. 
(now  President  of  the  Divorce  Court),  and  was  defended 
by  Mr.  Best  and  Mr.  Harry  Palmer.  The  case  may  be 
brought  home  to  the  recollection  of  some  of  my  readers 
when  I  mention  that  it  was  known  as  the  murder  of  the 
Plaistowe  Marshes. 

Poor  Best  was  always  most  unfortunate  in  his 
clients.  He  used  to  be  the  defending  counsel  in  a  great 
many  murder  cases  of  the  poorer  sort.  By  that  I  mean, 
cases  in  which  there  was  very  little  money. 

Just  as  Best  was  about  to  rise  to  address  the  jury 
for  the  prisoner,  a  large  white  envelope  was  handed  to 
him  by  the  usher.  It  was  sealed  with  black  sealing- 
wax  and  bound  with  black  ribbon.  Upon  opening  it, 
Best  discovered  that  the  envelope  contained  a  black 
hatband  and  a  pair  of  black  kid  gloves.  These  had  been 
sent  to  him  by  Hawkins,  as  anticipatory  mourning  for 
his  client. 

I  am  here  reminded  of  another  anecdote  about  Best. 
He  was  a  most  extraordinary  elocutionist,  and  was 
always  indulging  in  sensational  and  high-flown  forms 
of  speech.  On  one  occasion  he  was  conducting  a  case 
of  debt  at  Westminster  before  a  common  jury,  and, 
addressing  them,  he  said  :  "  Gentlemen,  your  verdict  is 
life  or  death  to  my  client,  the  defendant.  He  is  a  poor 


A    QUEER    SIMILE.  131 

man,  and  an  adverse  verdict  will  be  his  ruin.  Con- 
sider, gentlemen,  what  it  would  be  to  the  plaintiff. 
Why,  it  would  be  nothing  to  him.  He  is  a  man  of 
substance  and  of  means,  and  to  him  an  adverse  verdict 
would  be  only  like  a  fly-blow  in  the  ocean." 


K  2 


CHAPTER   XI. 

QUI   DUO   CORPORIBUS    MENTIBUS    UNUS   ERANT. 

The  Cannon  Street  murder — Evidence  of  the  cook — An  important 
letter — Mrs.  Bobbins'  testimony — Statement  by  George  Terry— 
I  call  witnesses  for  the  defence — Great  conflict  of  evidence  :  the 
issue  hopelessly  confused — A  verdict  of  "K"ot  Guilty" — The 
murder  remains  a  mystery— My  friend  Douglas  Straight — My 
earliest  recollection  of  him  :  how  he  cuffed  the  ears  of  two  small 
boys — "The  Twins"-— An  amusing  observation  that  we  over- 
heard. 

THE  next  trial  of  any  importance  in  which  I  was 
concerned  was  that  of  William  Smith  for  the  murder 
of  Sarah  Milson,  housekeeper  to  Messrs.  Bevington 
and  Sons,  of  No.  2,  Cannon  Street,  City,  the  case 
being  popularly  known  as  "The  Cannon  Street  Murder." 
I  appeared  as  counsel  for  the  accused  at  the  preliminary 
hearing  before  the  magistrate  at  the  Mansion  House, 
when  my  client  was  committed  for  trial. 

The  case  came  on  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court 
on  the  13th  and  14th  of  June.  It  was  in  the 
mayoralty  of  Sir  Benjamin  Phillips,  and  the  Judge 
was  Mr.  Baron  Bramwell.  The  prosecution  was  con- 
ducted by  Messrs.  Metcalfe  and  Douglas  Straight, 


THE    VICTIM.  133 

and  the  defence  by  Serjeant  Ballantine,  myself,  and 
Mr.  Littler.  The  case  was  one  in  which  I  took  a 
very  great  deal  of  interest,  because,  as  will  be  seen 
by-and-by,  the  prisoner  was  a  native  of  Eton ;  and 
the  alibi  that  we  set  up  involved  a  question  as  to 
whether  he  could  have  got  to  the  Slough  Station  in 
a  given  time  from  the  far  end  of  Windsor.  As  the 
reader  will  remember,  I  had  lived  at  Windsor  and 
Eton  in  my  early  days  and  therefore  was  very  familiar 
with  the  whole  locality. 

It  appeared  that  the  deceased  woman  was  a  widow, 
and  that  she  had  been  in  Messrs.  Bevington's  employ- 
ment for  some  years.  The  premises  were  looked  after 
by  her  and  a  man  named  Kit,  part  of  whose  duty 
it  was  to  lock  the  doors  at  night,  when  all  the 
"  hands "  had  left.  He  gave  the  keys  to  Mrs.  Milson, 
taking  care  to  keep  the  key  of  the  safe  separate  from 
the  others.  The  only  possible  access  to  the  building 
at  night  was  from  Cannon  Street. 

The  murder  took  place  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday, 
the  llth  of  April.  Kit  deposed  that,  when  he  had 
locked  up  on  that  day,  he  called  Mrs.  Milson  through 
the  speaking  tube,  and,  upon  her  coming  downstairs, 
handed  her  the  keys.  Afterwards,  having  seen  that 
the  gas  was  alight  in  the  lobby,  he  left  the  building, 
Mrs.  Milson  showing  him  out. 

The  next  witness  was  the  cook,  who  had  been 
in  the  establishment  about  the  same  length  of  time 
as  Mrs.  Milson.  On  the  night  of  the  murder,  she 


134  FINDING   THE   BODY. 

and  the  deceased  were  the  only  two  persons  in  the 
building.  In  her  evidence,  she  stated  that  after  the 
place  had  been  closed,  and  while  Mrs.  Milson  was 
sitting  in  the  dining-room,  and  she  was  in  the  bed- 
room, she  heard  a  ring  at  the  bell.  She  was  about 
to  go  down  and  answer  it,  when  Mrs.  Milson  called 
out  to  her  from  the  dining-room,  saying : 

"Elizabeth,  the  bell  is  for  me;   I  will  go   down." 

This  was,  as  nearly  as  the  witness  could  recollect, 
at  about  ten  minutes  past  nine.  She  never  saw 
Mrs.  Milson  alive  again.  On  subsequently  going 
down  with  a  candle,  she  found  the  poor  creature  lying 
dead  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs.  At  once  she  ran  to 
the  door  and,  seeing  a  police-constable,  called  him  in. 
They  examined  the  body,  and  found  that  the  head 
of  the  deceased  was  partially  battered  in,  and  that 
there  was  a  quantity  of  blood  upon  the  stairs. 

This  witness  further  deposed  that  on  several  evenings, 
prior  to  the  date  in  question,  a  man  had  called  to  see 
the  housekeeper.  The  witness  said  that  she  herself 
had  never  seen  this  man  ;  but  that  on  one  occasion, 
just  before  his  arrival,  Mrs.  Milson  had  borrowed  two 
sovereigns  from  her.  She  lent  the  money,  and  it  was 
afterwards  repaid. 

The  constable  who  had  been  called  in  was  next  placed 
in  the  box,  and,  having  given  evidence  as  to  the  position 
in  which  he  found  the  body,  produced  a  crowbar  which 
he  had  discovered  lying  close  by,  and  which,  though 
it  had  no  stains  of  blood  remaining  upon  it,  was  un- 


THE    LETTER    AND    THE    RECEIPT.  135 

doubtedly  the  instrument  with  which  the   murder  was 
committed. 

In  the  course  of  the  evidence,  a  letter  was  produced 
which  was  found  in  one  of  the  boxes  of  the  deceased. 
It  ran  as  follows  : 

"Mrs.  Milson,  the  bearer  of  this,  I  have  sent  to 
you  as  my  adviser.  I  have  taken  this  course,  as  I 
have  received  so  much  annoyance  from  Mrs.  Webber 
that  I  can  put  up  with  it  no  longer.  I  will  propose 
terms  to  you  which  you  may  except  or  not  at  your 
pleasure.  Failing  to  your  agreeing  to  this  proposal, 
he  is  instructed  by  me  to  see  Mr.  Bevington,  and  explain 
to  him  how  the  matter  stands.  You  know  yourself 
what  reasons  you  put  forth  for  borrowing  the  money- 
doctors'  bills  and  physicians  for  your  husband,  which 
you  know  was  not  so.  I  shall  also  have  him  bring 
your  sister  before  Mr.  Bevington,  if  necessity,  or  your 
obstinacy,  compels  my  adviser  to  go  to  the  extreme. 

"  (Signed)       GEORGE  TERRY.''" 

A  receipt  was  also  produced  which  had  been  found 
with  the  letter.  It  was  in  the  following  terms  : 

"Received  of  Mrs.  Milson,  £1.  W.  Denton,  for 
George  Terry,  20,  Old  Change." 

It  was  proved  in  the  course  of  the  case  that  the 
prisoner  had  at  one  time  lived  at  that  address. 

John  Moss,  a  City  detective,  detailed  the  circum- 
stances under  which  he  apprehended  the  prisoner.  He 


136  EVIDENCE    OF    THE   DETECTIVE. 

proceeded  to  Eton,  it  appears,  with  the  letter  and  the 
receipt  in  his  pocket.  Calling  at  6,  Eton  Square,  he 
found  the  prisoner  and  his  mother  there. 

He  said  to  the  former :  "Is  your  name  William 
Smith?"  The  reply  was:  "Yes."  He  then  said: 
"  When  were  you  in  London  last  ? ):  To  this  the 
prisoner  replied  :  "  On  the  10th  of  January,  with  my 
mother."  The  witness  deposed  that  he  then  showed 
the  prisoner  the  document  signed  "  W.  Denton,  for 
George  Terry,"  and  asked :  "  Is  this  your  hand- 
writing?'1 The  prisoner  answered:  "Yes,  it  is.  I 
now  know  what  you  mean.  I  wrote  a  note  for  a 
man."  The  detective  deposed  that  he  then  went  on 
to  say:  "Were  you  in  London  last  week?'1  to  which 
the  prisoner  replied:  "Let  my  mother  answer  you." 
The  woman  then  said  that  she  thought  her  son  was 
not  in  London  during  the  week,  and  upon  being 
asked  what  time  he  came  home  on  the  night  in 
question,  she  replied  that  she  could  not  tell  what  time 
it  was,  as  she  was  in  bed  when  he  arrived.  She 
went  on  to  say  that  he  had  been  a  great  trial 
to  her,  for  he  never  would  do  any  work.  The  witness 
said  that  after  being  arrested,  the  prisoner  was  brought 
up  to  London,  and  that  on  the  journey  to  town  he  wore 
a  tall  hat.  The  detective  stated,  however,  that  he 
found  a  "billycock"  belonging  to  the  prisoner  in  his 
mother's  house.  Smith  was  told  that  he  would  be 
charged  with  wilful  murder,  and  that  it  was  most 
important  for  him  to  remember  where  he  was  between 


WHAT    MRS.    BOBBINS    SAW.  137 

seven  and  ten  o'clock  on  the  llth  of  April.  He 
considered  awhile,  and  then  said  :  "  I  was  with  a  Mr. 
Harris ; "  then  he  added,  "  I  first  went  with  that 
letter"  (alluding  to  the  document  signed  "W.  Denton, 
for  George  Terry").  "The  latter  part  of  last  year 
I  called  there  at  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
She  (Mrs.  Milson)  was  washing  up,  I  believe,  at  the 
time.  It  was  either  Thursday  or  Friday."  The 
detective  then  said :  "  Did  you  write  the  receipt  ? " 
To  this  the  prisoner  replied :  (i  It  is  of  no  use 
denying  that  it  is  in  my  handwriting.  It  can  be 
proved  to  be."  On  being  pressed  as  to  why  he  had 
signed  "  W.  Denton,"  he  said :  "  I  have  sometimes 
called  myself  by  that  name."  The  prisoner  went  on 
to  say  that  he  had  called  three  times  on  Mrs.  Milson, 
that  she  had  paid  him  two  sovereigns,  and  that  he 
had  given  her  a  receipt  each  time. 

John  Foulger,  an  Inspector  of  the  City  Police  at 
Bow  Lane  Station — and  I  may  here,  in  parenthesis, 
say,  one  of  the  ablest  officers  of  that  most  excellent 
force — deposed  that  on  the  day  after  the  murder,  a 
woman  named  Mrs.  Bobbins  came  to  him  and  said 
that  she  could  give  some  information  respecting  a  man 
who  had  left  Messrs.  Bevington's  premises  on  the 
previous  evening.  The  Inspector  then  went  on  to 
explain  an  artifice  that  was  resorted  to  in  order  to 
see  whether  Mrs.  Bobbins  would  be  able  to  identify 
the  man  in  custody  as  the  man  whom  she  saw  leave 
Messrs.  Bevington's  premises.  The  prisoner,  without 


138  IDENTIFICATION    TESTS. 

being  handcuffed,  and  accompanied  by  two  officers  in 
plain  clothes,  was  made  to  walk  from  Bow  Lane  to 
the  Mansion  House,  Cannon  Street  being  of  course 
traversed  en  route.  There  was  nothing  to  indicate 
that  the  man  was  in  custody,  as  he  was  permitted 
to  walk  in  perfect  freedom.  Inspector  Foulger  had 
previously  told  Mrs.  Bobbins  to  stand  at  her  door 
for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  and  see  whether  she  saw 
any  one  resembling  the  man  to  whom  she  had  referred. 
After  the  prisoner  had  passed  by,  the  Inspector  went 
to  Mrs.  Bobbins,  and,  in  consequence  of  what  she  told 
him,  requested  her  to  come  to  the  Mansion  House. 
A  number  of  persons  were  there  placed  with  the 
prisoner  in  a  room,  through  which  Mrs.  Bobbins  was 
made  to  pass  and  repass.  As  she  was  traversing  the 
room  for  the  second  time,  she  exclaimed,  pointing  to 
the  prisoner  :  "The  third  man  is  the  man  that  I 


saw/ 


Inspector  Foulger  was  subjected  to  a  long  and  able 
cross-examination  by  the  Serjeant,  who  endeavoured, 
by  his  questions,  to  obtain  an  admission  to  the  effect 
that  the  artifice  resorted  to  afforded  an  indirect  means 
of  fixing  Mrs.  Bobbins'  attention  upon  the  prisoner. 

A  man  of  the  name  of  Betterson  gave  evidence, 
and  stated  that,  about  four  or  five  months  ago,  while 
in  the  warehouse,  he  saw  the  prisoner,  who  asked  for 
Mrs.  Milson.  Another  witness  was  a  woman  who 
deposed  that  she  was  on  friendly  terms  with  Mrs. 
Milson,  whom  she  was  in  the  habit  of  visiting,  and 


AN   EXTRAORDINARY    EXPRESSION.  1391 

that,  on  the    occasion    of   one  of   her  visits,   she    had 
seeu  the  prisoner  at  the  house  in  Cannon  Street. 

Catherine  Collins,  who  had  been  a  servant  of 
Mrs.  Bobbins  during  the  two  or  three  months  pre- 
vious to  the  murder,  stated  that  she  had  seen  the 
prisoner  call  next  door  on  more  than  one  occasion. 

Mrs.  Bobbins  herself  was  the  next  witness,  and 
upon  her  to  a  very  large  extent  the  prosecution  de- 
pended. She  said  that  she  was  a  widow,  and  that 
she  acted  as  housekeeper  at  No.  1,  Cannon  Street, 
living  on  the  premises  with  her  servant,  Catherine 
Collins.  She  stated  that,  on  the  llth  April,  she  went 
out  at  about  ten  minutes  to  eight,  returning  at  about 
ten  minutes  to  ten.  She  rang  the  bell,  and,  just  as 
she  was  doing  so,  was  very  much  alarmed  by  the 
violent  slamming  of  Messrs.  Bevington's  door.  Look- 
ing round,  she  saw  a  man  leave  the  steps,  and  pass 
her  on  the  right.  He  gave  her  a  side  look  as  he 
passed  her,  with  reference  to  which  proceeding  the. 
witness  used  the  following  extraordinary  expression : 
"His  left  eye  and  my  right  eye  met  at  the  same 
moment."  The  light  of  the  hall-lamp  was  shining 
on  the  man's  face,  and  he  walked  in  a  very  hurried 
manner,  leaning  forward  as  he  went.  When  she  saw 
him  leave  Messrs.  Bevington's,  he  was  wearing  dark 
clothes,  and  a  tall  hat. 

George  Terry  was  then  put  into  the  box,  and 
he  stated  that  he  was  at  present  an  inmate  of  St. 
Olave's  Workhouse.  He  had,  he  said,  known  Mrs. 


140  CALLING   FOR    THE    MONEY. 

Milson  during  her  husband's  lifetime,  when  she  lived 
next  door  to  him.  She  was  friendly  with  his  wife 
at  the  time.  As  she  was  in  difficulties,  he  got  a 
Mrs.  Webber  to  lend  her  some  money — he  believed 
as  much  as  £35.  Some  time  afterwards,  he  himself 
got  into  difficulties,  and  ultimately  had  to  go  into 
the  workhouse.  At  the  end  of  the  previous  year — 1865 
— he  was  lodging  in  Dancer  Street,  near  the  Mint. 
He  knew  the  prisoner  then  by  sight,  and  that  was 
all.  They  were  living  at  the  same  lodging-house. 
He  knew  the  prisoner  by  the  name  of  Bill.  One  day 
he  said  to  the  prisoner:  "There  is  some  money  owing 
to  me,"  to  which  the  prisoner  replied  :  "  I  can  get  it." 
They  then  talked  the  matter  over,  and  the  prisoner 
promised  that  he  would  see  about  it.  The  next  day 
they  went  out  together,  and,  after  the  witness  had 
bought  a  piece  of  paper,  they  went  to  the  "  Globe  ': 
public-house,  where  the  prisoner  wrote  a  letter. 

The  witness  said  he  did  not  remember  what  was  in 
the  letter,  which,  however,  he  knew  was  addressed  to 
Mrs.  Milson.  They  both  went  out  together,  and  he 
pointed  out  to  the  prisoner  the  establishment  of  Messrs. 
Bevington,  in  Cannon  Street.  The  prisoner  called 
there,  and,  when  he  came  out,  said  he  had  been  told 
that  he  could  not  see  Mrs.  Milson  then,  but  that  he 
must  return  at  about  three  o'clock.  They  went  away, 
but  returned  at  the  specified  hour,  when  the  prisoner 
again  entered  the  premises  alone.  He  reappeared  in 
about  half  an  hour's  time,  and  said  :  "  How  much  do 


A    CONVERSATION    IX    A    PUBLIC-HOUSE.  141 

you  think  I've  got  ? "  The  witness  replied,  "  Two- 
pounds  ; "  but  the  prisoner  explained  that  he  had  only 
got  twelve  shillings.  He  handed  over  a  portion  of  the 
money,  remarking  that  Mrs.  Milson  had  had  to  borrow 
it  from  the  cook.  The  witness  went  on  to  say  that  he 
had  never  sent  the  prisoner  to  the  house  again,  and  was 
not  aware  that  he  had  received  two  other  sums  of  one 
pound  each. 

Henry  Giles,   a  boat-builder,   of  Brockhurst  Lane, 

Eton,   gave  some    most  important  evidence.     He  said 

that,  on  the  llth  or  12th  of  April,  he  saw  the  prisoner 

in  Bingfield's  beerhouse.     Addressing  the  prisoner,  the 

witness  said  :  "  Will  you  have  a  game  of  dominoes  ? " 

To  this  the  reply  had  been,  "  I  can't,  as  I  have  forty 

miles  to  go  to-night."     The  witness  said:  "You  can't 

go  forty  miles  to-night,"  to  which  the  prisoner  replied : 

"  Yes,  I  can.     Supposing  I  were  to  go  to  London  and 

back,  that  would  make  it,  wouldn't  it  ? "     The  witness 

said:     "But  you  are  not  going  to  London  to-night," 

to  which  the   reply  was  :    "  Yes,  I  am."     The  witness 

then  said  :  "  You're  a  liar  !  "  and  they  parted.     This,  it 

appeared,    took    place    at    about   seven    o'clock   in   the 

evening.     Giles  deposed  that  at  that  time  the  prisoner 

was  wearing  a  black  chimney-pot  hat,  a  black  coat,  and 

dark  trousers.     A  witness  named  Blackman  stated  that 

some  time  after  seven  o'clock,  on  the  night  in  question, 

he   saw   the   prisoner   hurrying    towards    Slough.      A 

guard  on  the  Great  Western  Railway  deposed  that  on 

Wednesday,  the   llth    of  April,   he    worked   the    7.43 


142  THE    ISSUE   HOPELESSLY    CONFUSED. 

train  from  Slouch   to  PaddiuQjton.     It  left  Slough,  lie 

o  o  o     * 

said,  at  the  proper  time,  and  arrived  at  Paddington  at 
8.40 — the  exact  minute  it  was  due.  It  was  also  proved 
by  the  guard  that  on  the  same  night  a  train  left 
Paddington  at  10.45,  and  arrived  at  Windsor  at  11.43. 
It  was  also  given  in  evidence  that  anybody,  under  ordi- 
nary circumstances,  could  walk  from  Paddington  Station 
to  Bishop's  Eoad  Station  in  three  minutes,  and  that  the 
Metropolitan  Railway  trains  ran  every  five  or  ten 
minutes  from  Bishop's  Eoad  to  Farringdon  Street  and 
Moorgate  Street  stations,  the  time  occupied  on  the 
journey  being  from  twenty  to  twenty-three  minutes. 

This  concluded  the  case  for  the  prosecution.  My 
leader  made  his  speech,  and  I  proceeded  to  call  a  number 
of  witnesses  for  the  defence. 

It  is  clear  that  everything  depended  upon  the  where- 
abouts of  the  accused  on  the  day  of  the  murder;  and  it 
will  have  been  seen  that  a  great  deal  of  evidence  had 
been  given  which  pointed,  apparently  conclusively,  to 
his  having  been  upon  the  scene  of  the  crime.  I  was  now 
able  to  bring  forward  some  remarkable  evidence,  how- 
ever, which  had  the  effect  of  hopelessly  confusing  the 
issue,  for  witness  after  witness  came  forward  and  testi- 
fied, with  much  minuteness  of  detail,  to  the  fact  of  the 
prisoner,  on  the  night  in  question,  having  been  at  Eton. 
These  witnesses  included  a  bootmaker,  for  whom  the 
prisoner  had  .worked  on  the  llth  of  April,  and  the  boot- 
maker's son  ;  a  photographer,  who  swore  positively  that 
he  saw  the  prisoner,  between  eight  and  half-past,  in  a 


VERDICT    OF    "NOT    GUILTY."  143 

public-house  at  Windsor ;  three  men,  who  deposed  to 
having  played  cards  with  him  at  that  public-house  at 
the  time  specified  ;  the  wife  of  the  proprietor  of  the 
public-house,  who  said  she  had  served  him  with  beer  as 
late  as  twenty  minutes  past  eleven  ;  and  his  two  sisters. 

At  the  end  of  the  evidence,  Mr.  Baron  Bramwell — • 
one  of  the  brightest,  soundest,  and  most  lucid  Judges 
that  ever  sat  upon  the  English  Bench — summed  up,  and 
the  jury,  after  mature  deliberation,  returned  a  verdict 
of  "Not  Guilty,"  whereupon  the  prisoner  was  released. 

So  far  as  I  am  aware,  from  that  day  to  this,  nothing 
more  has  been  heard  about  the  perpetrator  of  this  crime. 
This  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  many  cases  of  murder  in 
which  justice  remains  unsatisfied  ;  and,  owing  to  the 
lapse  of  time,  there  is  every  probability  that  no  further 
light  will  ever  now  be  thrown  upon  the  mystery. 

My  very  dear  friend,  Douglas  Straight,  was  called  to 
the  Bar  on  the  llth  of  November,  1865.  Thus  only 
seven  months  had  elapsed  when  he  figured  in  this  im- 
portant case.  His  leader,  as  already  stated,  was  Mr. 
Metcalfe,  who,  I  may  here  mention,  subsecpently  became 
a  Q.C.,  and  is  now  County  Court  Judge  of  Bristol. 
Douglas  Straight  and  I  were  opposed  to  one  another  on 
this  and  on  many  subsequent  occasions — a  circumstance, 
however,  that  never  for  one  moment  affected  the  friend- 
ship existing  between  us. 

We  were,  indeed,  the  most  intimate  and  the  staunchest 
of  friends,  and  so  we  remain  to  this  day.  He  is  now 
Mr.  Justice  Straight,  of  Allahabad,  one  of  the  North- 


144  "THE  TWINS." 

West  Provinces  of  India.  In  1891,  I  believe,  he  will 
become  entitled  to  his  pension,  and  will  return  to  his 
native  land  and  to  his  legion  of  friends.  Douglas 
Straight  has  been  the  architect  of  his  own  fortunes, 
My  earliest  recollection  of  him  dates  from  the  time 
when,  on  leaving  Harrow,  he  came  to  London,  and, 
with  a  view  to  making  a  little  money,  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  journalism.  An  evening  newspaper  called  the 
Glow-worm,  had  just  been  started,  and  Douglas  be- 
came one  of  its  principal  contributors.  The  precise 
circumstances  under  which  I  first  encountered  my  future 
friend  were  somewhat  peculiar.  As  I  was  crossing 
Waterloo  Bridge  one  day,  I  saw  a  young  man  go  up  to 
two  newsboys  and  soundly  cuff  their  ears ;  their  offence 
being  that  they  had  failed  to  call  out  the  Glow-worm  in 
sufficiently  stentorian  tones.  It  was  Douglas  Straight. 
So  intimate  did  Douglas  and  I  become  in  after 
years,  that  people  called  us  "  The  Twins."  On  one 
occasion  we  had  been  fighting  a  case  against  one 
another  before  an  Alderman  at  the  Guildhall,  and,  on 
leaving  the  building,  we  linked  our  arms,  and  proceeded 
together  in  the  direction  of  "  The  Garrick,"  where  we 
proposed  to  have  lunch.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
remark  that  fell  from  one  of  the  by-standers  as  we 
passed  up  the  street.  "  Lor,  Bill,"  we  heard  him  say, 
"  ain't  we  bin  sold !  Why,  we  thought  they  was 
cjuarrellin'  together  inside,  like  cat  and  dog.  It's  all 
a  put-up  job,  Bill.  Just  look  at  'em  now,  arm  in 
arm,  and  roarin'  with  laughter  like  two  old  pals." 


CHAPTER  XII. 

O    RUS    QUANDO    EGO    TE    ASPICIAM. 

No.  8,  Upper  Brook  Street — A  new  custom  of  mine — Mr,  and  Mrs. 
Lawson's  house  at  Twickenham — The  people  who  went  there — 
Napier  Sttirt  and  the  diamond  merchant — Sir  John  Holker's 
natural  surprise— Attempt  to  burn  down  The  Daily  Telegraph 
offices— I  am  sent  "Special"  to  Windsor— A  case  of  rob- 
bery—  My  curious  meeting  with  London  detectives  --  The 
statement  one  of  them  made  to  me  regarding  my  client — I  am 
obliged  to  leave  before  the  verdict  is  returned — The  prisoner's 
consequent  indignation — A  verdict  of  "  Not  Guilty  "  —How  the 
released  man  treated  the  police  to  a  champagne  supper. 

I  HAD  migrated  from  Brompton,  had  lived  two  years 
in  Gordon  Street,  Gordon  Square,  and,  at  the  period  of 
which  I  am  now  speaking,  was  located  at  No.  8,  Upper 
Brook  Street.  With  the  exception  of  one  week  spent 
on  the  Lake  of  Geneva,  with  Douglas  Straight  and 
other  friends,  I  had  taken  no  holiday  during  the  whole 
of  my  professional  career.  At  length,  however,  the 
strain  began  to  tell  upon  me,  and,  in  order  to  obtain 
a  change  of  air  and  scenery,  without  interfering  with 
my  work,  it  now  became  my  practice,  every  summer,  to 
take  a  house  up  the  river,  either  at  Twickenham  or 
Tedclington.  In  those  days  Edward  Lawson  and  his 

VOL.  I.  L 


:'  THE    GRANGE  "    AT   TWICKENHAM. 

wife  had  a  charming  place  at  Twickenham,  called 
"The  Grange."  It  had  some  historical  associations, 
having  been  the  orangery  of  the  celebrated  Mrs. 
Jordan.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lawson  were  famous  for  the 
Sunday  parties  they  gave  there.  Lady  Waldegrave, 
afterwards  Lady  Carlingford,  had  large  gatherings  of 
friends  at  Strawberry  Hill,  and  every  Sunday  a 
detachment  of  them  would  come  over  to  "The  Grange." 

o 

Among  the  number  were  usually  Bernal  Osborne, 
Henry  James,  Calcraft,  and  Hayward.  The  contingent 
of  visitors  from  town  as  a  rule  included  De  Worms, 
Sir  Henry  Hoare,  Serjeant  Ballantine,  Douglas  Straight, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Knox,  John  Clayton,  dear  old  Sir  Thomas 
Henry  (the  Chief  Magistrate),  Marcus  Stone,  Tom 
Eobertson,  Madge  Eobertson  (now  Mrs.  Kendal),  Mrs. 
Keeley,  Patti,  the  Marquise  de  Caux,  General  Du  Plat, 
Monty  Corry,  and  Napier  Sturt.  Poor  Napier  !  a  better 
friend  man  never  had.  He  was  always  bemoaning  his 
fate  as  a  younger  son,  and  it  was  a  frequent  practice 
of  his  to  pull  out  a  small  silver  watch,  attached  to 
which  by  way  of  chain  was  a  common  piece  of  string, 
and  to  declare  that  they  were  his  only  worldly  pos- 
sessions. I  cannot  refrain  at  this  point  from  telling  an 
anecdote  of  Napier,  the  circumstances  of  which,  when- 
ever they  recur  to  my  mind,  cause  me  to  smile.  In 
Portland  Place  there  lived  a  very  opulent  diamond 
merchant,  who  was  a  great  entertainer,  and  very  fond 
of  gathering  around  his  table  those  whom,  in  the 
vocabulary  of  certain  persons,  are  termed  "swells." 


NAPIER    STURT.  U7 

His  acquaintance  with  this  envied  class  was  limited, 
and  thus  it  came  about  that  the  services  of  Napier, 
who  knew  everybody  and  went  everywhere,  became 
invaluable.  Napier  it  was  who  sent  out  the  invitations, 
and  ordered  the  dinner,  the  proprietor  of  the  establish- 
ment having  nothing  more  to  do  than  to  pay  the  piper, 
and  receive  the  guests.  I  attended  one  of  these  dinner 
parties,  and  sat  next  to  Sir  John  Holker,  then  Attorney- 
General,  who  was  present  for  the  first  time.  Napier — 
who  had  come  late,  and,  in  consequence,  had  not  been 
able  to  pay  his  customary  visit  to  the  cellar  with  the 
butler  to  arrange  what  wines  were  to  be  drunk — on 
tasting  his  claret,  and  not  finding  it  to  his  liking, 
turned  round  to  his  host  and  said  : 

"  My  dear ,  how  do  you  suppose  I  am  going  to 

ask  gentlemen  to  your  table  if  you  give  them  stuff  like 
this  to  drink  ?  For  God's  sake,  let  your  butler  hand  me 
the  keys  of  the  cellar,  and  come  down  with  me,  so  that 
I  may  find  something  fit  to  drink ; "  and  without 
another  word,  he  received  the  keys  and  left  the  room, 
presently  to  return  triumphantly  with  several  bottles 
of  old  Lafitte.  I  shall  never  forget  the  expression  on 
my  neighbour's  face  as  he  turned  to  me,  and  said  : 
"  Does  he  often  do  this  ? '''  I  replied  :  "  Always." 

It  was  in  1866,  that  I  held  my  first  brief  for  the 
proprietors  of  The  Daily  Telegraph.  I  need  hardly 
say  that  in  those  days  the  D.  T.  was  thoroughly  Glad- 
stonian.  In  point  of  fact,  it  was  Mr.  Gladstone's  organ  ; 
but  tempora  mutantur  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis. 


T       0 
Ll      - 


148  A    CHARGE    OF   ARSON". 

A  man  named  Poole  was  charged  with  setting  fire  to 
the  offices  of  the  newspaper,  which  were  in  Peterborough 
Court.  At  that  time,  Fred  Whitehurst  (brother  of  Felix, 
the  clever  Paris  correspondent)  was  the  manager,  Mr. 
Joseph  Ellis  was  the  registered  proprietor,  Mr.  Lionel 
Lawson  and  Mr.  J.  M.  Levy  were  the  principal  pro- 
prietors, and  a  small  share  in  the  enterprise  was  held  by 
Mr.  Edward  Lawson,  and  a  gentleman  named  George 
Moss. 

Mr.  Whitehurst  was  one  of  the  principal  witnesses 
in  the  case.  It  appeared  that  on  Sunday  the  24th  of 
March,  he  was  wending  his  way  home  from  the  office 
when  he  received  the  startling  information  that  it  was 

O 

on  fire.  He  at  once  returned,  and  was  not  a  little 
relieved  to  find  that  the  flames  had  already  been 
practically  extinguished.  However,  if  the  building  had 
happily  been  saved  from  destruction,  the  situation  was 
still  a  serious  one.  The  fire  had  broken  out  in  three 
distinct  places,  and  was  therefore  clearly  the  work  of  an 
incendiary.  Mr.  \Yliitelmrst  was  able  to  place  other 
significant  facts  before  the  jury.  On  the  10th  inst. 
another  fire  had  occurred  at  the  office  of  The  Daily 
Telegraph,  and  on  that  occasion  the  accused,  who  acted 
as  time-keeper,  had  made  the  following  report  of  the 
outbreak  : 

"  A  fire  having  occurred  this,  Saturday,  afternoon  in 
the  old  buildings,  No.  4,  Peterborough  Court,  and  I 
having  discovered  and  extinguished  the  same,  I  beg  to 
report  it.  It  broke  out,  about  four  o'clock,  in  the 


POOLE   FOUND    GUILTY.  14'J 

basement  of  the  building,  and  I  wish  to  recommend  to 
your  notice  a  man  who  assisted  me  to  extinguish  the 
flames." 

It  appeared  that  this  fire  had  broken  out  in  the 
cellar,  of  which  the  only  key  was  possessed  by  the 
accused. 

As  the  case  proceeded,  it  was  proved,  with  reference 
to  the  fire  of  the  24th  March,  that  on  that  day  Poole 
entered  the  paper-room,  and  said  to  one  of  the  men  : 
"  Are  all  the  others  gone  yet  ? "  The  man  was,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  last  one  of  the  "  hands  "  left  on  the 
premises,  and  he  said  so.  Another  witness  deposed 
that  just  before  the  fire  broke  out  he  was  standing  in 
the  yard,  and  that  the  prisoner  rushed  out  of  the  build- 
ing in  an  excited  condition,  and  exclaimed  :  "  What 
business  have  you  here  ? '  Further  evidence  was  ad- 
duced that  went  to  show  that  Poole  was  the  only  man 
on  the  premises  when  the  outbreak  occurred  ;  and  in 
the  end  he  was  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  five  years' 
penal  servitude. 

It  was  about  this  time  that,  as  one  afternoon  I  was 
sitting  in  my  chambers,  my  clerk  came  to  me  and  said 
that  a  leading  firm  of  solicitors  were  very  anxious  to 
know  if,  on  the  following  Wednesday,  I  could  go 
'''  special "  to  Windsor.  I  can  scarcely  say  "  special," 
however,  for  just  before  this  my  father  had  died,  and  I 
had  followed  the  example  of  Sir  Henry  James,  and 
changed  from  the  Home  to  the  Oxford  Circuit,  joining 
the  Berkshire  Sessions.  The  fee  offered,  however,  was 


150  ROBBERY    AT   A    PUBLIC-HOUSE. 

so  large  that  I  looked  upon  it  as  a  "  special "  case.  It 
so  happened  that  the  Sessions  of  the  Central  Criminal 
Court  were  held  in  this  particular  week,  and  I  had 
made  it  an  invariable  rule,  since  the  time  that  I  got 
into  considerable  practice  at  the  Old  Bailey,  not  to  leave 
it  while  the  Sessions  were  on.  My  reply,  therefore,  was 
that  I  did  not  particularly  care  about  the  case,  and  that, 
if  I  accepted  it,  I  should  very  likely  have  to  neglect  it 
at  the  last  moment.  In  about  an  hour's  time  the 
attorney  himself  called  at  my  chambers,  and,  on  seeing 
me,  said  : 

"  You  really  must  go  to  Windsor  on  Wednesday. 
My  client  is  most  anxious  to  have  your  services.  It  is 
not  a  question  of  money  at  all.  Name  your  own  fee — I 
mean  anything  in  reason — and  I  shall  be  delighted  to 
deliver  the  brief  and  hand  your  clerk  the  cheque." 

I  refused  to  suggest  a  sum,  but  he  named  so  tempting 
a  one  that  I  was  unable  any  longer  to  resist. 

On  subsequently  looking  the  brief  over,  judge  of  my 
surprise  to  find  that  the  case  was  only  a  very  ordinary 
one.  Two  men — one  of  whom  only  had  been  arrested 
-were  charged  with  stealing  a  cash-box  in  a  public- 
house  in  Peascod  Street,  Windsor,  on  the  Cup  day  of 
Ascot  Races.  I  read  my  papers,  and  the  case  appeared 
to  be  as  conclusive  as  it  could  be.  The  two  men  had 
gone  down  from  Paddington  to  Windsor,  where  they 
had  arrived  at  about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and 
they  had  proceeded  together  to  the  public-house,  which 
was  of  a  sporting  character.  Two  or  three  barmaids 


CAUGHT    DIVIDING    THE    SPOIL.  151 

were  serving  the  customers  at  the  time,  and,  while  the 
men  were  having  some  refreshment,  it  became  necessary 
for  one  of  the  girls  to  go  to  the  cash-box  and  get  change 
for  half-a-sovereign.  She  threw  the  lid  of  the  box  right 
open,  thereby  disclosiog  to  view  a  number  of  notes  and 
a  quantity  of  gold.  When  the  races  were  over  the  men 
returned  to  the  public-house,  and  the  one  in  custody 
made  some  excuse  to  go  to  the  back  of  the  bar.  In 
doing  so  he  distracted  the  attention  of  the  woman  in 
charge  of  the  cash-box,  whereupon  the  other  man 
snatched  it  up,  and  the  two  hastily  decamped.  They 
were  followed,  and  their  pursuers,  after  going  a  little 
way,  saw  them  in  the  distance  dividing  their  spoil. 
They  took  to  their  heels,  and  the  more  nimble  of  the 
two  made  good  his  escape,  the  other  one  being  caught. 

The  Recorder  of  Windsor  at  that  time  was  Mr. 
Skinner,  Q.C.  He  was,  I  believe,  rather  a  convicting 
Judge,  and  perhaps  it  was  necessary  that  he  should 
be,  for,  as  I  afterwards  learnt  (having  to  go  to  Windsor 
on  several  occasions),  the  juries  there  were  peculiar  ones, 
not  unfrequently  including  among  their  number  one 
or  two  receivers  of  stolen  goods. 

On  the  day  of  the  trial  I  arrived  at  Windsor  at 
about  ten  o'clock.  As  I  was  not  likely  to  be  wanted 
much  before  noon,  and  as  I  was  rather  desirous  of 
visiting  anew  the  haunts  of  my  youth,  I  set  out  in 
the  direction  of  the  "White  Hart,"  where  I  resolved 
to  order  some  breakfast.  I  had  not  proceeded  many 
yards  down  the  High  Street,  however,  when  I  met 


152  THE    DETECTIVES   AND    THEIR    PREY. 

any  number  of  London  detectives,  amongr  them  beincr 

.  ^  o  o 

Serjeants  Cole  and  Chamberlaine,  and  two  or  three 
inspectors  of  the  Metropolitan  and  City  police.  I 
thought  their  presence  at  Windsor  rather  odd  ;  but 
I  went  in  to  breakfast  without  troubling  my  head 
about  the  matter.  On  subsequently  leaving  the  "  White 
Hart,"  and  proceeding  in  the  direction  of  the  Town 
Hall,  I  met  some  more  of  these  servants  of  the  law, 
and,  going  up  to  one  of  the  chief  of  them,  said  : 
'  What  are  all  you  men  doing  down  here  ? " 

The  officer,  with  a  laugh,  replied  : 

You're  the  cause,  sir ;  we've  come  about  that  man 
you  are  going  to  defend  for  stealing  the  cash-box. 
We've  got  him  this  time,  and  don't  mean  to  let  him 
go.  We  can't  imagine  how  he  came  to  do  this.  It 
isn't  his  line  at  all.  We've  been  trying  to  catch  him 
for  years,  but  never  could  manage  it." 

I    became   somewhat    interested,   and    was   anxious 
for  further  particulars. 

"  Who  is  he  ? "  I  asked ;  and  the  officer  replied  : 

'He's   the  one  that  finds  the  brains,   and    seldom 

runs   the    risk.       He   is   the   architect   of  all   the   bio- 

t> 

burglaries  and  portico  robberies  that  take  place  in  the 
metropolis  and  provinces.  He's  a  wonderful  man,  and 
when  a  place  in  the  country  has  been  spotted,  he  goes 
down  and  carefully  arranges  all  the  plans  for  bringing 
off  the  job.  In  fact,  his  is  the  head  that  directs.  His 
inferiors,  who  crack  the  crib,  or  mount  the  portico, 
simply  and  solely  carry  out  his  instructions.  He  has 


IX    A    LARGE   WAY    OF   BUSINESS.  153 

regular  depots  for  tlie  disposal  of  the  gold,  jewellery, 
plate,  etc.,  not  only  in  this  country,  but  also  in 
different  parts  of  Holland.  We  know  all  these  facts,  and 
others  besides.  It  was  he  who  planned  Lady  Margaret 

's  robbery ;    you    must  remember  it,   sir,   it's  not 

so  very  long  ago — when  thousands  upon  thousands 
of  pounds  worth  of  jewellery  were  stolen.  What  beats 
us,  you  know,  is  that  he  should  have  had  anything 
to  do  with  a  paltry  thing  like  this — a  matter  of  only 
two  or  three  hundred  pounds ;  but  we've  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  he  saw  the  cash-box  in  the  morning, 
and  that  the  sight  was  too  much  for  him.  He  was 
out  for  a  spree  at  the  races,  and  I  suppose  he  thought 
he'd  like  to  pay  his  exes." 

I  was  very  much  interested  and  amused  at  what  the 
officer  told  me  ;  but,  at  this  point,  I  had  to  leave  him, 
and  proceed  into  Court.  As  the  prisoner,  who,  by-the- 
bye,  was  prosecuted  by  Mr.  J.  0.  Griffiths,  entered  the 
Court  to  take  his  place  in  the  dock,  I  saw  a  pleased 
expression  pass  over  his  face,  as  he  assured  himself  of 
the  arrival  of  the  counsel  he  had  chosen.  The  prisoner 
was  a  quiet,  fairly  well-dressed  man,  not  unlike  the 
sporting  publican  himself. 

The  case  began  at  twelve  o'clock,  and  occupied  the 
whole  of  the  day.  Now,  I  had  made  an  appointment 
for  ten  o'clock  that  night,  in  London,  and  though  it  was 
not  on  business,  it  was  one  that  I  did  not  care  to  break. 
It  was  soon  apparent,  however,  that  the  case  was  going 
to  extend  itself  far  into  the  evening.  After  the  speeches 


154  MY   METHODS   WITH    THE    JURY. 

had  been  delivered  on  both  sides,  Skinner  summed  up, 
and  a  more  sweeping  charge,  I  think,  I  never  heard. 
Nevertheless,  it  did  not  appear  to  have  much  effect 
upon  the  jury. 

An  advocate  who  has  had  large  experience  (especially 
if  that  experience  has  been  in  criminal  cases),  can  pretty 
well,  when  he  has  finished  speaking,  tell  which  way 
most  of  the  jury  incline.  It  was  a  custom  of  mine  to 
try  and  make  sure  of  two  or  three  of  the  most  likely 
men  first,  and  then  to  devote  my  attention  to  the 
others.  Sometimes  one  man  in  particular  would 
present  special  difficulties.  It  would  be  easy  to  see 
that  he  had  formed  an  opinion  adverse  to  my  client, 
and  was  sitting  there,  resolved  not  to  be  influenced  by 
what  I  was  saying.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to 
patiently  hammer  away.  I  found  it  was  half  the  battle 
to  rouse  him  from  his  indifference,  and  to  thoroughly 
arrest  his  attention ;  while,  of  course,  if  he  once  opened 
his  mouth  to  make  an  inquiry,  and  thus  gave  me  an 
opportunity  of  addressing  myself  directly  to  him,  I 
could  usually  count  upon  his  allegiance.  It  was  some- 
times my  experience,  too,  that,  when  it  came  to  con- 
sidering the  verdict,  one  or  two  strong  men  would  easily 
carry  their  fellow-jurors  along  with  them. 

But  all  this  is  by  the  way.  Skinner's  summing-up 
concluded  shortly  after  six  o'clock,  and  the  foreman 
asked  permission  for  the  jury  to  retire.  The  excite- 
ment of  the  prisoner  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
case  had  been  intense.  His  mouth  twitched  nervously 


MY  CLIENT'S  DISMAY  AT  MY  DEPARTURE.         155 

and  he  kept  fidgeting  with  his  hands ;  and  I  felt  it 
was  pretty  certain  that,  if  he  got  out  of  his  present 
scrape,  he  would  be  slow  to  risk  being  a  second  time 
arrested. 

The  last  train  I  could  catch  in  order  to  reach 
London  by  ten  o'clock  was  one  leaving  Windsor  at 
about  half-past  eight.  I  told  the  solicitor  who  had 
instructed  me  that,  as  it  would  be  useless  for  me  to 
wait  any  longer,  and  as  nothing  remained  for  us  to  do 
but  to  receive  the  verdict,  I  proposed  to  take  my 
departure  and  catch  the  train.  He  replied  :  "  Well, 
the  prisoner  will  make  a  great  fuss  if  you  do.  I 
know  he's  set  his  mind  entirely  on  you,  and  if  you 
go,  I  won't  answer  for  what  he'll  do  or  say." 

I  replied : 

"  I  really  don't  mind.  I  have  performed  my  part 
of  the  contract,  and  I'm  going." 

I  was  seated  just  underneath  the  jury-box  (this 
being  my  favourite  place  in  all  courts  of  justice),  and 
it  so  happened  that  I  could  not  leave  the  building 
without  passing  the  dock.  As  I  did  so,  the  prisoner 
caught  me  by  the  gown,  and  said,  with  evident 
anxiety : 

"  You  are  not  going,  sir  ! '''  Well,  it  is  not  cus- 
tomary for  counsel  to  speak  to  prisoners  ;  but  there  I 
was — I  had  to  say  something. 

"  I  am  going,"  I  replied  ;  "  I've  done  all  I  can  for 
you,  and  I  must  be  in  town  by  ten  o'clock." 

"  Good  God,  sir,"  said  he,  "  don't  desert  me ;  if  you 


15G  TREATING   THE    POLICE    TO    CHAMPAGNE. 

stay  I  know  I  shall  win.  I  know  what  Mr.  has 

marked  upon  your  brief — double  the  sum  ! — treble  ! 
if  you'll  only  stay." 

I  need  hardly  say  that  I  proved  inflexible » 
Hurrying  from  the  Court,  I  unrobed,  handed  my  bag 
to  my  clerk,  and  just  managed  to  catch  the  train  as  it 
was  moving  out  of  the  station. 

The  next  morning  I  went  as  usual  to  the  Central 
Criminal  Court.  On  entering  the  building,  whom  should 
I  encounter  but  two  or  three  of  the  detectives  I  had 
seen  on  the  previous  day  at  Windsor.  They  smiled 
when  they  saw  me,  and  one  of  them  shook  his  head. 
I  called  him  over,  and  said  :  "  Well,  and  what  became 
of  that  fellow  I  defended  at  Windsor  yesterday  ? " 

"Oh,"  he  replied,  "you've  done  us,  sir.  The  jury 
didn't  come  back  till  eleven  o'clock,  and  then  they 
brought  it  in  'Not  Guilty.'  We  had  to  sleep  at 
Windsor  all  night,  and  we've  only  just  come  up. 
Lor  bless  you,  you  should  have  seen  that  chap  when 
the  verdict  was  given  !  He  was  out  of  the  dock  and 
in  the  streets  in  a  twinkling.  "When  we  got  out,  what 
did  he  do  but  turn  to  us,  and  say  :  '  Come  along.  I 
know  what  you  were  all  here  for ;  but  I  don't  bear  no 
malice.  It's  all  right  now,  so  let's  go  and  have  a  bottle 
or  two  of  champagne.'  Well,  you  know,  sir,"  added 
the  officer,  with  a  grin,  "  it  was  no  use  then.  The  man 
was  free,  and,  as  we  had  to  wait  all  night  in  Berkshire, 
we  accepted  his  offer,  and  he  stood  champagne  all 
round  like  a  nobleman.' 


EXPERIENCE    TEACHES    CAUTION.  157 

To  this  day,  I  don't  think  that  man  has  ever  been 
charged  again  ;  in  fact,  I  am  sure  he  had  not  been  up 
to  two  years  ago,  when  I  ceased  to  practise ;  for  had 
he  once  more  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  police,  I  am 
sure  that  I  should  have  been  the  first  to  hear  of  it. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

PAUPERTAS    OXUS    ET    MISERUM    ET    GRAVE. 

The  Middlesex  Sessions — An  underpaid  Judgeship — Poor  prisoners 
and  their  defence — Where  thieves  used  to  live,  and  where  they 
live  now — An  impudent  little  pickpocket  I  defended — East  End 
lodging-houses :  a  disgraceful  state  of  things — Suggestions  for 
reform — Midnight  rambles  in  the  East  End — How  a  friend  and 
I  tried  the  effects  of  opium — The  "  Bridge  of  Sighs  " — A  woman 
lying  in  the  snow  with  a  child  in  her  arms— The  poor  creature's 
desperate  resolve — We  take  her  to  the  refuge. 

I  HAD  not  been  many  years  at  the  Bar  before  I  did 
more  business  than  anybody  else  in  defending  prisoners 
at  the  Middlesex  Sessions.  The  Middlesex  Sessions 
were  held  at  the  Clerkenwell  Session  House,  on  Clerken- 
well  Green,  and  they  were  mainly  for  the  trial  of 
quarter- session  cases  of  the  ordinary  description,  and 
of  appeals  from  the  decisions  of  the  metropolitan 
magistrates.  There  were  two  sets  of  Sessions  in 

o 

London — the  Middlesex  and  the  Surrey.  The  latter 
were  presided  over  by  Mr.  Hardman,  the  editor  of 
Tlie  Morning  Post,  and  a  bench  of  unpaid  magistrates  ; 
the  former  by  Sir  William  Bodkin,  who  received  a 
salary  of  £1,500,  and  by  a  Deputy- Assistant  Judge, 


THE    CLERKENWELL    BAR.  159 

who  sat  in  the  Second  Court,  and  who  was  paid,  as  a 
sort  of  journeyman,  five  guineas  a  day.  The  calendars 
at  Middlesex  were  very  heavy,  and  the  Sessions  were 
held  once  a  fortnight.  The  list  nearly  always  contained 
the  names  of  over  a  hundred  prisoners ;  thus,  more 
than  two  hundred  were  tried  every  month. 

The  position  of  Assistant  Judge  is  an  important 
one,  and,  as  I  have  always  held,  is  exceedingly  badly 
paid.  Sir  Peter  Edlin  is  the  present  Assistant  Judge  ; 
and  I  observe  from  a  report  in  the  newspapers,  that 
the  London  County  Council,  under  whom  the  Surrey 
Sessions  are  now  practically  abolished,  and  Middlesex 
and  Surrey  grouped  together  under  the  name  of  the 
London  County  Sessions  —  have  positively  refused, 
though  the  work  has  been  almost  doubled,  to  sanction 
any  increase  of  the  salary.  I  am  of  opinion  that  it 
is  quite  impossible  to  get  a  really  good  and  strong 
man  to  discharge  the  very  onerous  duties  of  the  office 
at  the  small  stipend  now  attached  to  it. 

The  Clerkenwell  Bar  has  turned  out  some  very 
good  men,  notably  Serjeants  Ballantine  and  Parry, 
the  present  Lord  Chancellor,  and  Mr.  Poland,  Q.C.; 
Surrey  can  boast  of  Mr.  Douglas  Straight  and  Sir  Edward 
Clarke,  who  won  his  spurs  as  a  leading  advocate  in 
the  Staunton  case.  A  great  many  of  the  prisoners 
at  the  London  Sessions  are  not  defended  through  the 
intervention  of  a  solicitor.  Their  friends  —  who  of 
course  are  usually  very  poor  —  instruct  counsel  by 
either  sending  them,  or  handing  them  in  Court,  a 


160  NEEDY    PRISONERS   AND    THEIR   DEFENCE. 

copy  of  the  depositions — that  is,  the  evidence  that 
has  been  already  taken  before  the  magistrate.  This 
is  called  being  instructed  in  person,  and  the  depositions 
are  usually  called  "  i.p.'s."  I  am  afraid  it  would  never 
do  to  inquire  too  curiously  as  to  where,  in  these  cases, 
the  money  comes  from  to  instruct  counsel.  Very  often, 
in  cases  of  pocket-picking,  watch  robberies,  assaults 
on  the  police,  etc.,  the  money  represents  the  proceeds 
of  what  are  termed  friendly  "leads,"  or  meetings. 
The  prisoner's  friends  hold  an  harmonic  meeting  at 
some  public-house,  where  a  small  subscription  is  raised 
on  his  behalf.  The  printed  invitations  to  this  meet- 
ing that  are  distributed  in  the  neighbourhood  where 
the  prisoner  lives,  are  not  drawn  up  in  terms  of  absolute 
frankness.  It  is  not  bluntly  stated  that  So-and-So 
is  in  prison,  and  in  need  of  funds  for  his  defence ; 
reference  is,  instead,  made  to  the  unfortunate  fact  that, 
having  been  incapacitated  for  work  by  breaking  his 
leg,  or  some  accident  of  that  description,  he  is  in 
financial  difficulties. 

In  the  early  days  of  my  career  as  an  advocate, 
a  great  many  of  the  criminal  classes  were  located  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Tothill  Fields.  Petty  thieves, 
and  receivers  of  stolen  property,  mostly  congregated 
in  Seven  Dials.  Those  places  have  now  been  morally 
disinfected ;  the  improvements  there  having  swept  away 
nearly  all  the  small  lodging-houses.  Of  course,  a  large 
proportion  of  the  criminal  classes  always  lived  in 
Whitechapel,  Shoreditch,  and  the  reighbouring  dis- 


LOKDON    PICKPOCKETS.  1G1 

tricts ;  but,  since  the  demolitions  in  the  places  to 
which  I  have  just  alluded,  our  whole  criminal  popula- 
tion seems  to  have  concentrated  itself  in  the  East 
End. 

There  is  a  peculiar  look  about  the  London  pick- 
pocket, whose  portrait,  by  the  way,  Dickens  drew 
very  accurately  in  describing  Fagin's  lads.  He  is 
small  in  stature — his  growth  being  stunted  by  drink, 
and  other  causes  —  his  hair  is  closely  cropped  (that 
being  a  matter  of  necessity),  and  there  is  a  sharp, 
terrier-like  look  about  his  face.  Such  persons  know 
no  difference  between  right  and  wrong ;  at  least,  a 
great  many  of  them  do  not.  They  have,  for  the  most 
part,  been  brought  up  to  thieving  from  their  earliest 
childhood,  and,  from  the  time  they  were  twelve  or 
thirteen  years  of  age,  when  they  had,  probably,  already 
undergone  two  or  three  short  terms  of  imprisonment, 
they  have  been  at  war  with  society. 

I  shall  never  forget  my  experiences  in  defending 
one  of  these  gentry  in  the  Second  Court  at  ClerkenwelL 
On  looking  at  the  depositions  handed  to  me,  I  believe 
by  one  of  his  friends,  I  saw  that  the  case  was  a 
completely  hopeless  one.  The  prisoner  was  charged 
with  stealing  a  watch  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Finsbury 
Square.  A  man  was  standing  there,  his  attention 
engaged  on  something  that  was  going  on  in  the  road- 
way, when  he  felt  a  tug  at  his  waistcoat,  and,  on 
looking  down,  found  that  his  watch  was  gone,  and 
that  the  broken  end  of  his  chain  was  hanging  loosely 

VOL.  I.  M 


162  ACQUITTED    AND   JUBILANT. 

from  his  button-hole.  Beside  him  stood  the  prisoner, 
whom  he  at  once  seized  ;  then,  on  looking  down,  he 
saw  his  watch  lying  on  the  pavement.  There  were 
several  previous  convictions  against  the  accused,  and, 
if  the  result  of  the  trial  were  antagonistic,  it  was 
likely  that  the  Judge  would  pass  upon  him  a  sentence 
of  five  or  seven  years'  penal  servitude.  After  the  jury 
had  been  sworn,  and  the  prisoner  had  pleaded,  I 
crossed  over  to  the  dock  and  strongly  recommended 
him  to  withdraw  the  plea  he  had  just  made,  and 
substitute  one  of  "Guilty,"  promising  to  say  what 
I  thought  best  for  the  purpose  of  mitigating  his 
punishment. 

The  little  rascal  was  most  indignant,  and,  turn- 
ing to  me,  said:  "Go  on,  go  on;  I  want  you  to  do 
my  case,  and  I  beg  you  to  do  it,  sir.  I  shall  get  out 
of  it.  You'll  win,  I  know  you  will.  You've  done 
so  twice  before  for  me." 

I  was  somewhat  amused  at  the  impudence  of  my 
client,  and  returned  to  my  seat,  whereupon  the  trial 
proceeded.  In  the  end,  the  prisoner's  anticipation 
was  realised,  and  he  was  acquitted.  On  hearing  the 
verdict  he  began  to  literally  dance  in  the  dock,  and, 
looking  over  to  me,  shouted  out :  "I  told  you  so — 
I  told  you  so  !  You  never  know  what  you  can  do  till 
you  try  ; "  then,  with  a  bow  to  the  Judge,  he  skipped 
down  from  his  position  and  emerged  into  liberty. 

I  have  always  been  of  opinion  that  a  great  deal 
of  the  crime  of  the  metropolis  —  I  mean  crime  of 


EAST   END     'DOSS       HOUSES.  163 

this  description  —  is  clue,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the 
want  of  care  that  is  taken  of  the  poorer  classes.  What 
is  everybody's  business  seems  to  be  nobody's  business  ; 
and  the  lodging-houses,  or  what  are  termed  "doss" 

O         O 

houses,  in  the  East  End,  are  a  disgrace  to  civilisation. 
These  places — which  are  most  numerous  in  the  Shore- 
ditch,  Whitechapel,  and  Commercial  Road  districts — 
are  simply  and  solely  the  hot-beds  of  crime.  They 
are  pernicious  in  every  respect.  In  the  first  place, 
they  are  the  home  of  the  pickpocket  and  the  ordinary 
street  thief,  as  distinguished  from  the  burglar.  The 
last-named  seldom  resorts  to  them.  To  have  any- 
thing like  a  fixed  place  of  abode,  where  his  goings 
and  comings  would  be  scrutinised,  would  indeed  be 
fatal  to  his  enterprise,  for  he  carries  about  with  him 
in  his  tools  conclusive  evidence  of  guilt.  The  ordinary 
thieves,  however,  crowd  these  establishments,  where 
every  little  gossoon  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  has  his  young 
woman.  In  point  of  fact,  these  houses  are  nothing 
more  nor  less  than  brothels.  Those  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Flower  and  Dean  Street,  Weymouth  Street, 
and  the  other  alleys  and  byeways  of  Spitalfields, 
often  contain  as  many  as  one  hundred  and  fifty  beds, 
half  of  them  being  what  are  termed  "  singles,"  and 
half  of  them  "  doubles."  The  "  singles,"  that  is,  beds 
for  single  men,  are  let  at  fourpence  a  night ;  the 
"doubles,"  for  male  and  female,  at  eightpence. 

The  rents  paid  for  the  buildings  themselves  by  those 
who  farm   them — some    of   whom   are  very  well-to-do 

M  2 


164  SINKING    LOWER    AND    LOWER. 

persons,  living  at  the  West  End,  and  utterly  regardless 
how  their  income  is  derived — are  mostly  very  small  ; 
thus,  crowded  as  these  houses  are  every  night  of  the  year, 
they  represent  a  very  remunerative  investment.  They 
are  pernicious  in  other  respects,  besides  harbouring 
thieves  and  prostitutes.  Many  a  man  sinks  to  the 
lowest  depths  of  poverty  through  no  fault  of  his  own. 
Hard  times  come  upon  him,  and  one  by  one  his 
little  possessions  find  their  way  to  the  pawn-shop. 
The  poor  fellow  clings  desperately  to  his  home  ;  but 
that,  too,  he  loses  at  last.  The  rent  is  not  forth- 
coming, and  so  he  and  his  family  are  turned  into 
the  streets.  Where  can  they  go  ?  Of  course  there 
is  the  workhouse ;  but  so  long  as,  by  hook  or  by 
crook,  the  man  can  find  the  means  to  pay  for  board 
and  lodging,  to  the  workhouse  he  will  not  go.  It 
is  very  natural.  Poor  persons  have  feelings  like  their 
more  fortunate  brethren,  and  the  man  knows  that 
the  moment  he  throws  himself  upon  the  parish  he  will 
be  separated  from  his  wife  and  children.  There  is 
absolutely  no  alternative  but  the  common  lodging- 
house,  and  the  few  coppers  necessary  to  obtain  a 
bed  there  are  usually  to  be  obtained.  Once  under 
the  roof,  the  man  is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
caught  in  the  vortex  of  crime.  New  to  his  sur- 
roundings, and  desperately  eager  to  obtain  food  for 
his  family,  he  may  glide  at  once,  and  almost  imper- 
ceptibly, into  the  dishonest  practices  of  those  about 
him ;  or — and  this  is  perhaps  more  frequently  the 


THE    EASY    IIOAD    TO    CRIME.  165 

case  —  he  will  resist  the  temptation  for  awhile,  but 
at  last,  in  face  of  the  sneers  and  jeers  of  his  dis- 
reputable companions,  his  moral  courage  will  desert 
him.  On  entering  the  common  lodging  -  house,  his 
children,  whose  minds  have  perhaps  previously  been 
pure  and  untainted,  will  be  compelled  to  listen  to  oaths, 
blasphemy,  and  all  manner  of  filthy  conversation.  Nor 
does  the  hardship  stop  here. 

Parents  are  not  permitted  to  allow  their  children 
to  live  where  bad  characters  assemble,  and  the  rescue 
officer  from  the  Eeforrnatory  and  Refuge  Union  is 
empowered  to  go  into  places  of  this  description, 
bring  the  children  away  from  their  parents,  and  take 
them  before  a  magistrate,  who,  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten,  has  no  alternative  but  to  send  them  to  some  in- 
dustrial or  reformatory  school. 

I  have  often  discussed  the  question  of  these  lodging- 
houses  with  one  who,  by  his  position,  is,  perhaps, 
better  qualified  than  anybody  else  to  understand  their 
true  character.  I  will  repeat  the  gist  of  his  statements. 

He  said:   "Mr.  ,  whose  experience  has  been  very 

large,  thinks  that  the  plan  of  a  complete  separation 
of  the  sexes  would  be  impracticable,  or,  if  practicable, 
would  give  rise  to  worse  evils.  He  thinks  that,  if 
enforced,  it  would  lead  to  an  extension  of  the  fur- 
nished-room system,  which  occasions  more  shameful  im- 
morality than  is  possible  even  in  the  common  lodging- 
houses.  When  a  search  was  recently  being  made 
through  AVhitechapel  and  Spitalfields,  in  connection 


166  A   DISGRACEFUL    STATE    OF   THINGS. 

with  the and murders,  a  constable  told  me  that 

he  said  to  a  man  named (a  registered  lodging-house 

keeper,  and  owner,  or  leaseholder,  of  furnished  rooms  in 
Great  Pearle  Street) :  '  Do  you  know  that  all  the 
women  in  your  furnished  rooms  are  street-walkers  ? ' 
whereupon  the  answer  was  :  '  I  don't  care  what  they 
are  so  long  as  they  bring  me  in  my  money.' 

"The  rooms  are  said  to  be  let  and  sub-let,  and  women 
lead  immoral  lives  there  often  in  the  presence  of  children. 
The  rooms  are  let  to  any  who  want  them — sometimes 
to  boys  and  girls  of  sixteen  and  seventeen  years  of 
a^e,  and  under.  The  furnished  rooms  are  under  no 

O     7 

supervision,  and  they  are  virtually  places  of  ill-fame. 
They  are  to  be  found  in  Flower  and  Dean  Street, 
Thrawl  Street,  and  Great  Pearle  Street,  at  the  East 
End ;  in  St.  Clement's  Eoad,  Bangor  Street,  and  St. 
Catherine's  Eoad,  at  Netting  Hill ;  and  in  Macklin 
Street,  Shelton  Street,  and  Parker  Street,  at  Drury 
Lane.  The  three  thoroughfares  last  named,  however,  I 
should  state,  will  shortly  be  demolished." 

I  replied  : 

"  You  tell  me  of  a  disease,  or  an  aggravation  of  a 
disease,  of  the  existence  of  which  I  was  already  well 
aware.  You  have  had  the  greatest  experience  of  any- 
body in  the  metropolis  in  these  matters,  and  I  should 
therefore  like  you  to  tell  me  what  remedy  you  would 
propose  to  adopt." 

The  answer  was  :  "  What  seems  to  be  necessary  is  a 
separation  of  the  houses  into  classes.  There  should  first 


SUGGESTED    REFORMS.  167 

be  houses  for  single  men,  of  which  class  the  Victoria 

O  * 

Home,  in  Commercial  Street,  from  which  known  bad 
characters  are  excluded,  is  a  good  example.  There  are 
a  very  large  number  of  dock  labourers,  and  others, 
plunged  into  the  depths  of  poverty,  who  would  find  these 
houses  a  suitable  asylum.  I  am  bound  to  say  that  some 
occupiers  of  houses  try  to  keep  order  ;  but  the  pro- 
prietors, many  of  whom  are  Jews,  insist  upon  the  beds 
being  let.  Their  reply  to  every  remonstrance,  is : 
'  Have  respectable  people  if  you  can ;  but  let  the 

beds.' ' 

My  informant  expressed  the  opinion  that,  in  Spital- 
fields,  there  was  room  for  a  couple  more  houses  like  the 
Victoria  Home,  each  accommodating  two  hundred  men. 
He  suggested  that  a  pensioned  policeman,  from  the  H 
Division  by  preference,  should  be  appointed  as  "  deputy '' 


or  manager. 


"  As  you  are  aware,  sir,"  he  continued,  "  the 
registered  lodging-houses  at  present  in  existence,  are 
under  the  supervision  of  a  man  and  his  wife,  or  of  a 
woman  only,  such  persons  being,  in  many  instances,  con- 
victed thieves.  It  is  not  the  business  of  the  ordinary 
policeman  to  visit  these  houses,  save  and  except  when  he 
is  in  pursuit  of  a  criminal.  In  the  whole  Whitechapel 
district  there  are  but  one  or  two  'lodging-house  sergeants/ 
that  is,  officers  who  have  the  sole  right  of  visiting  these 
places,  each  of  which,  therefore,  is  inspected  only  about 
once  a  week.  In  my  plan,  gross  behaviour  on  the  part  of 
any  lodger  would  ensure  his  prompt  ejection.  Life  would 


168  THE    POLICE    TONGUE-TIED. 

thus  be  tolerable  to  those  who  are  merely  the  victims  of 
misfortune.  The  second  class  of  houses  that  I  would 
establish  would  be  for  sino-le  women.  Two  houses,  each 

O  * 

with  one  hundred  beds,  would,  I  think,  suffice  for 
the  Whitechapel  district.  They  would  shelter  char- 
women, factory  women,  laundresses,  flower-girls,  etc.  ; 
known  prostitutes  and  thieves  being  rigidly  excluded. 
Such  houses  should  close  not  later  than  twelve  o'clock  ; 
the  places  at  present  in  existence  being  open  practically 
all  night.  The  third  class  of  houses  would  be  for 
married  couples.  The  existing  houses  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  man  and  wife  are  of  the  vilest  possible  de- 
scription, bloodshed  being  of  constant  occurrence  there. 

"A  house  at  the  corner  of  George  Street  and  Tkrawl 
Street  is  a  horrible  den.  Every  policeman  knows  it,  but 
never  ventures  to  enter  it,  and,  under  the  present 
system,  he  would  in  all  probability  be  reprimanded  if  he 
attempted  to  report  it.  Besides,  constables,  after  a  long 
day's  work,  do  not  like  reporting.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  the  present  mixture  of  single  men  and  single 
women  with  married  couples  is  an  incitement  to  vice. 
A  single  woman  plies  her  trade,  selling  matches,  flowers, 
fruit,  etc.  ;  her  earnings  get  her  bread,  perhaps,  or  beer, 
but  frequently  she  has  no  lodging-money.  What  follows 
under  the  present  system  is  obvious.  The  proprietors 
of  the  houses  should,  in  my  opinion,  be  licensed,  and 
their  license  withdrawn  upon  any  act  of  flagrant  impro- 
priety being  proved  against  them.  I  do  not  say  that 
this  idea  of  mine  would  in  any  way  diminish  the 


STREET    IMPROVEMENTS.  169 

number  of  the  criminal  classes.  They  would  remain. 
The  filthy  would  be  filthy  still ;  the  thieves  would  still 
be  thieves.  But  here  is  where  the  advantage  would  come 
in — they  would  no  longer  have  the  power  to  corrupt 
others.  Flower  and  Dean  Street,  Thrawl  Street,  Fashion 
Street,  and  Wentworth  Street  all  want  widening.  They 
need  to  be  intersected  by  an  improved  George  Street,  and 
it  is  greatly  to  be  desired  that  they  should  all  be  well 
lighted  and  well  patrolled.  This  would  diminish  crime. 
Every  lodging-house  keeper  should  be  quite  free  from 
the  suspicion  of  being  a  receiver  of  stolen  property.  At 
present  any  one  who  conforms  to  sanitary  regulations- 
clean  beds,  walls,  floors,  etc. — can  get  and  keep  a 
license." 

Of  course  my  informant's  experience  has  been  far 
greater  than  mine,  but  I  entirely  agree  with  everything 
he  says.  For  years,  when  at  the  Bar,  it  was  my  custom, 
every  now  and  then,  to  pay  a  nocturnal  visit  to  the 
haunts  of  the  criminal  classes  in  the  East  End.  I  was 
never  interfered  with.  Sometimes,  by  permission,  I  was 
accompanied  by  a  member  of  the  police  force  in  plain, 
clothes,  but  frequently  I  went  alone. 

One  day  I  and  a  friend,  attended  by  a  constable, 
embarked  on  an  expedition  of  this  kind,  during  which 
we  were  the  means,  I  think,  of  saving  a  human  life, 
We  visited,  some  time  before  twelve  o'clock,  the 
different  dancing-houses  and  gin-palaces  in  Blue  Gate 
Fields  and  its  neighbourhood  :  thence  we  went  to  the 

O  * 

small  lane  in  which  the  Chinese  opium-smokers  mostly 


170  VISITING    THE    EAST    END    AT    NIGHT. 

congregate.  Here  we  tried  the  effect  of  the  strange 
drug,  though,  as  I  need  hardly  say,  only  to  a  small 
extent.  We  then  proceeded  to  the  refuges  of  the 
district ;  places  where,  up  to,  I  think,  one  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  the  casual  can,  under  certain  circumstances, 
obtain  admission.  He  gets  his  bed — such  as  it  is — and 
his  breakfast — some  bread  and  water,  I  think — for 
which,  before  he  leaves  in  the  morning,  he  has  to  do  a 
certain  amount  of  work,  such  as  stone-breaking  or 
wood-chopping. 

It  was  a  bitterly  cold  night,  and  shortly  after  two  it 
came  on  to  snow  violently.  "We  were  about  to  visit  the 

•/ 

last  of  the  refuges,  and  our  way  took  us  to  a  bridge 
going  over  part  of  the  docks,  where,  as  I  afterwards 
learnt,  the  water  was  some  forty  or  fifty  feet  deep. 
The  bridge  itself  is  known  by  the  suggestive  name  of 
the  "  Bridge  of  Sighs,"  on  account  of  the  number  of 
suicides  that  take  place  there.  It  is  now,  I  believe, 
always  guarded  by  a  policeman  on  what  is  termed 
"fixed  point"  duty. 

When  we  were  some  little  way  from  the  bridge,  the 
officer  accompanying  us  noticed  something  that  had 
escaped  our  attention.  It  was  a  dark  bundle  lying  in 
the  snow.  He  drew  forth  his  lantern,  or  struck  a  light 
— I  forget  which — and  we  then  discovered  that  the 
bundle  consisted  of  two  human  beings,  a  woman  and  a 
child.  The  mother  had  done  all  she  could  to  keep  the 
bitter,  numbing  cold  from  her  infant.  She  had  divested 
herself  of  her  shawl,  which  must  have  served  the  double 


THE    OUTCASTS    IN   THE    SNOW.  171 

purpose  of  bonnet  and  wrap,  and  had  folded  it  around 
the  child.  The  woman  was  very  poorly  clad,  but 
apparently  respectable,  and  the  child  was  scrupulously 
clean  and  neatly  dressed.  The  woman  told  us  that  she 
had  been  turned  out  of  her  home  ;  that  she  had  no- 
where to  go  to,  and  no  one  to  help  her  ;  and  that  she 
had  determined  to  go  the  road  so  many  had  traversed 
before  her,  and,  with  one  final  plunge,  end  her  own  and 
her  child's  misery.  She  had,  however,  sunk  down  just 
before  she  reached  the  Bridge  of  Sighs,  the  snow  had 
come  on,  and  her  child  had  fallen  asleep. 

At  this  hour  in  the  morning,  what  on  earth  was 
to  be  done  ?  There  seemed  no  chance  of  finding 
shelter  for  the  poor  creatures.  We  three,  though  well 
wrapped  up,  were  half  frozen  with  the  cold  ;  what, 
then,  must  the  poor  woman  and  her  child  be  suffering ! 

I  suggested  to  the  officer  that  we  should  take  the 

*— •  CD 

woman  to  the  refuge  ;  but  his  answer  was  :  "  I  wouldn't 
do  that,  sir,  if  I  were  you.  The  master  of  the  refuge 
is  a  rather  peculiar  man.  It  is  now  over  an  hour 
past  the  receiving  time,  and  if  you  insisted  upon  his 
taking  the  woman ;:  (and  here  the  officer  spoke  with 
a  touch  of  genuine  feeling)  "  I  think  it  would  be  the 
worst  for  her,  poor  thing  !  " 

We  were  not  to  be  alarmed  by  this,  and  we 
managed  to  assist  the  poor  woman  and  her  child  to 
the  refuge.  Though  I  told  the  man  in  authority  who 
I  was,  he  positively  refused  to  take  the  poor  creatures 
in.  It  was  against  orders,  he  explained.  I  told  him 


172  OVERCOMING    OFFICIAL    SCRUPLES. 

that  I  would  be  responsible  for  the  consequences,  and 
made  an  entry  to  that  effect  in  his  book.  At  this 
he  showed  some  signs  of  compliance ;  but  what  turned 
the  scale  was  my  announcement  that  my  companion 
was  an  earl,  and  intimately  connected  with  the  Local 
Government  Board. 

The  woman  and  child  were  admitted ;  and  early 
next  morning,  before  I  proceeded  to  my  legal  duties, 
my  friend  and  I  again  visited  the  refuge,  and  made 
inquiries  into  the  case  that  we  had  assisted.  We 
found  that  the  woman  had  done  all  she  'could  to 
keep  herself  respectable,  and  that  the  story  she  had 
told  us  on  the  previous  night  was,  in  the  main,  perfectly 
true.  In  the  end,  I  believe,  we  succeeded  in  being 
of  some  permanent  benefit  to  her. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

INGRATO    HOMING    TERRA    PEJUS    NIL    CREAT. 

An  amusing  case  at  Bristol — Strange  threat  of  a  butcher — Ballantine 
makes  a  mistake — The  long  retirement  of  the  jury — The  butcher 
found  to  be  tattered  and  bleeding — A  cruel  murder — The  ragged 
wayfarer  and  the  kind-hearted  widow — She  accedes  to  his  prayer 
for  a  night's  lodging — He  becomes  her  manager  and  collects  her 
rents — A  description  of  the  crime — The  man  is  acquitted — 
He  afterwards  boasts  of  his  guilt. 

IN  1867,  I  was  engaged  in  a  case  out  of  which  some 
amusing  incidents  arose.  A  number  of  persons  were 
committed  for  trial,  by  the  Bristol  Bench,  for  having 
taken  part  in  riots  during  the  recent  Parliamentary 
election  in  the  borough.  Several  London  counsel 
were  engaged,  both  on  the  Conservative  and  the  Liberal 
side,  among  the  number  being  Serjeant  Ballantiue, 
Arthur  Collins,  Mr.  Ribton,  and  myself.  The  principal 
defendant  was  a  solicitor  named  Watkins,  who  wras 
charged  with  being  the  ringleader  of  a  portion  of 
the  insurgents. 

Ballantine    and    myself  were    engaged    upon    the 
Conservative  side ;  a  circumstance  showing   how  little 


174          BALLANTIXE  AND  THE  BUTCHER. 

politics     had     to     do    witli     the     choice     of    counsel, 

Ballantine    being,  at  that   time,  an   advanced  Liberal. 

Serjeant   Kinglake,  the    Recorder   of   the    borough, 

tried   the    case,  and   the    Court  was  densely  crowded, 

*/  * 

the  number  of  ladies  preponderating. 

In  consultation,  the  Conservative  agent,  who  in- 
structed us  for  the  defence,  stated  that  there  lived 
in  the  district  a  certain  butcher  of  strong  Liberal 
sympathies,  who  had  been  heard  to  declare  that, 
somehow  or  another,  he  would  get  sworn  upon  the 
jury  and  then  have  a  leg  cut  off  rather  than  acquit 
Watkins.  The  Conservative  agent  duly  informed  us 
of  this  person's  name. 

The  hour  for  the  trial  to  commence  arrived,  and 
the  clerk  proceeded  to  read  over  the  jury  list.  To 
our  disgust,  one  of  the  names  he  called  out  wras  that 

O 

of  the  butcher. 

Ballantine  was  for  once  caught  napping.  Starting 
to  his  feet  he  cried,  "  Challenge ! ' 

Of  course,  in  a  case  of  felony,  counsel  may  object 
to  a  juryman,  but  this  cannot  be  done  in  a  case  of 
misdemeanour. 

The  Recorder  pointed  out  the  slip  that  Ballantiue 
had  made,  and  my  leader  was  somewhat  disconcerted, 
for  he  realised  that,  in  challenging  the  butcher,  he 
had  probably  only  intensified  that  worthy's  hostility. 
However,  the  Serjeant  quickly  recovered  his  equanimity, 
and  with  a  smile  on  his  face,  said  : 

"  I  really  quite  forgot ;   but  no  matter.     I  am  sure 


AN  ENGLISHMAN'S  EIGHTS.  175 

that  when  I  make  the  statement  I  am  about  to  make, 
the  gentleman  to  whom  I  was  about  to  object  will 
have  too  much  good  feeling  to  remain  and  act  as 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  case,  but  will  at  once  retire 
from  the  box."  Ballantine  then  stated  to  the  Court 
the  facts  that  had  been  made  known  to  us.  Instead, 
however,  of  the  butcher  assuming  the  lamb-like  de- 
meanour that  my  learned  friend  had  apparently  antici- 
pated, he  sat  very  tightly  in  the  box,  and  said : 

"  I  shan't  budsje  an  inch.     I  never  said  what  has 

o 

been  attributed  to  me ;  and  if  I  had  said  it,  I  stand 
upon  my  rights  as  an  Englishman.  I've  a  right  to 
serve  on  the  jury,  and  on  the  jury  I'll  serve." 

I  believe  the  Judge  had  no  power  to  interfere ;  at 
least,  if  he  had,  he  did  not  exercise  it.  He  simply 
said  : 

"  You  hear,  brother.  I  must  rely,  and  so  must  you, 
upon  this  gentleman's  good  sense,  and  the  obligation 
that  he  attaches  to  an  oath." 

The  jurymen  were  then  duly  sworn,  and  the  case 
proceeded.  It  lasted  for  two  days.  The  evidence, 
as  usual  in  such  cases,  was  very  conflicting.  A  number 
of  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  identified  our  client 
as  "  the  man  on  the  white  horse,"  who  had  led  on  the 
rioters  and  incited  them  to  demolish  a  number  of 
buildings  in  the  town,  with  cries  of  "  Give  them  Bristol 

O  * 

Bridge" — the  phrase  having  reference  to  certain  poli- 
tical riots  that  had  taken  place  in  Bristol  many  years 
before,  when  a  bridge  was  destroyed,  and  its  bricks 


176  WAITING   FOR   A   VERDICT. 

used  as  missiles.  We  called  a  number  of  witnesses 
who  swore  that  Watkins  was  not  the  man  who  led 
the  rioters,  some  of  them  indeed  deposing  that  he  was 
in  a  totally  different  part  of  the  borough  at  the  time 
the  disturbance  took  place. 

At  about  six  o'clock  on  the  second  day,  the  jury 
retired  to  consider  their  verdict.  The  Court  of  Bristol 
is  a  very  handsome  one,  and  furnished  with  many 
conveniences  unknown  elsewhere.  "When  a  jury  are 
unable  to  agree,  they  are  taken  to  a  room  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  building,  which  room  opens  into  a  little 
gallery  in  the  Court-house.  Thus  they  are  able  to 
communicate  with  the  bench  without  coming  downstairs. 
Several  hours  went  by,  and  the  jury  did  not  appear. 
At  about  ten  o'clock  the  Recorder  sent  a  messenger 
to  them,  asking  if  they  had  agreed  upon  their  verdict. 
They  came  out  into  the  gallery,  and  stated  that  they 
had  not  agreed  upon  a  verdict,  and  that  there  seemed 
very  little  likelihood  of  their  being  able  to  do  so.  King- 
lake  was  a  very  firm  man,  and  he  was  determined  that 
the  borough  should  not  be  put  to  the  expense  of  a 
second  trial.  He  therefore  informed  the  jury  that 
he  should  use  every  means  in  his  power  to  compel 
them  to  come  to  some  conclusion,  adding  : 

"  It  is,  at  any  rate,  my  present  purpose  to  keep 
you  locked  up  there  for  the  night.  I  will  return  to 
the  Court  at  one  in  the  morning  ;  and,  in  the  meantime, 
I  must  ask  the  counsel  on  both  sides  to  delegate,  at  any 
rate,  one  of  their  number  to  be  present  when  I  arrive." 


A   JURYMAN    TATTERED    AND    BLEEDING.  177 

We  were  all  of  us  very  anxious  about  the  result, 
and  so  we  resolved  to  go  back  to  the  hotel  on  Castle 
Green,  dine — for  we  had  had  nothing  to  eat  since 
luncheon — and  return  in  a  body  at  one  o'clock.  We 
did  so,  and  the  jury  were  again  brought  into  Court,  but 
with  the  same  result  as  before.  Upon  this,  the  Recorder 
stated  that  he  proposed  to  go  back  to  his  room  in 
Court,  and  remain  there  until  a  verdict  was  returned. 
Ballantine  repaired  to  the  hotel  to  get  some  sleep, 
while  I,  and  one  of  the  other  juniors,  remained  on  guard 

At  about  four  o'clock,  when  we  were  all  more  asleep 
than  awake,  the  usher  was  roused  from  his  semi- 
comatose  condition,  and  sent  for  to  the  jury-room. 
Presently  he  returned  with  the  news  that  the  jury  had 
agreed  upon  a  verdict.  The  information  was  communi- 
cated to  the  Recorder,  who  hastily  robed,  and  returned 
to  the  judgment  seat. 

When  the  names  of  the  jury  were  read  over,  only 
eleven  answered.  The  Recorder  said  :  "  One  juryman 
has  not  responded."  It  was  our  friend  the  butcher. 
His  name  was  called  out  a  second  time,  whereupon  a 
feeble  voice  answered :  "  Here."  The  Judge,  who,  I 
have  no  doubt,  guessed  pretty  accurately  what  had 
occurred,  did  not  look  towards  the  jury-box.  It  is  per- 
haps as  well  that  he  did  not.  I  did,  and  I  never  saw 
such  an  extraordinary-looking  object  as  the  butcher. 
His  coat  and  waistcoat  were  torn  from  his  back  ;  his 
very  shirt-sleeves  were  tattered ;  and  his  face  was 
besmeared  with  blood.  The  reader  can  pretty  well 

VOL.  I,  X 


178       THE    GOOD-NATUEED    WIDOW   AND    THE    TRAMP. 

guess  what  had  happened.  There  had  all  along  been  a 
strong  nicajority  against  the  butcher;  and  the  twelve 
men  were  now  unanimous  in  returning  a  verdict  of 
"Not  Guilty." 

It  was  during  that  same  year  that  I  obtained  a 
verdict  in  the  country  which  I  have  always  regretted. 
It  was  in  a  trial  for  murder  which  took  place  on  the 
Midland  Circuit,  I  being  specially  retained  to  conduct 
the  defence.  The  murder  has  always  seemed  to  me  to 
be  the  most  cruel  and  heartless  one  in  my  experience. 

Some  five-ancl- twenty  miles  from  the  Assize  town, 
where  the  trial  took  place,  stood  a  public-house  kept  by 
a  widow.  She  was  a  great  favourite  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  was  frequently  engaged  in  charitable  offices. 
It  was  well  known  that  she  possessed  a  snug  little  in- 
come, for,  besides  the  public-house,  she  owned  several 
small  cottages  in  the  neighbourhood,  having  purchased 
them  out  of  her  savings.  She  was  a  comely,  buxom 
woman  of  about  forty  years  of  age. 

One  winter's  night,  as  she  was  sitting  in  her  bar- 
parlour,  a  tramp — a  poor,  broken-down,  wretched-looking 
man — appeared  in  the  doorway  and  besought  assistance. 
He  said  that  he  was  starving,  having  tasted  neither  bit 
nor  sup  for  days  ;  and  this  tale  so  worked  upon  the 
feelings  of  the  good-natured  widow,  that  she  gave  him 
some  meat  and  beer.  It  was  bitterly  cold,  and  the  man, 
when  he  had  finished  his  meal,  implored  the  additional 
favour  of  sleeping  accommodation  for  the  night.  He 
should  be  only  too  grateful,  he  said,  for  permission  to  lie 


A    COLD-BLOODED    MURDER,  179 

in  the  stable,  or  one  of  the  outhouses.  It  was  not  in  the 
nature  of  the  good  woman  to  refuse  a  kindness  of  this 
description,  and  she  granted  the  man's  request.  The 
next  morning,  she  inquired  still  further  into  her  visitor's 
history  and  condition,  and,  being  moved  by  the  dis- 
tressing story  he  told  her,  she  agreed  to  let  him  stay  on 
as  a  handy  man  about  the  house. 

That  there  grew  to  be  a  more  intimate  relation 
between  the  parties  cannot  be  doubted.  In  time,  he 
who  had  been  a  wayfarer  and  an  outcast,  became  the 
manager  of  the  little  public-house,  in  which  capacity 
he  was,  to  all  appearances,  a  most  respectable  man, 
his  life  being  apparently  a  happy  and  prosperous  one. 
It  was  part  of  the  manager's  duty  to  go  round  to 
the  cottages  and  collect  the  rents  for  his  mistress, 
who  herself  subsequently  banked  the  money.  On 
a  certain  quarter-day,  he  took  out  the  horse  and  cart, 
and  started  off  to  pay  his  customary  visit  to  the 
cottages.  They  were  some  distance  away,  and  it  was 
not  possible  for  him  to  return  until  late  at  night. 
All  the  other  inmates  of  the  public-house  went  to  bed  ; 
but  the  landlady  herself  sat  up  in  order  to  give 
her  manager  some  supper  when  he  returned. 

Next  morning  the  little  bar-parlour  presented  a 
horrible  spectacle.  The  corpse  of  the  widow  lay  on 
the  ground,  beside  the  fireplace,  in  a  pool  of  blood. 
The  head  was  literally  severed  from  the  body.  The 
drawers,  the  cash-box,  and  the  till  had  been  rifled, 
and  everything  of  value  that  had  been  in  the  room 

N  2 


180  ACQUITTED    BUT   GUILTY. 

had  been  stolen.  Beneath  the  woman's  body  was  a 
frying-pan,  in  which  were  some  half-cooked  sausages. 
It  was  apparent  that  the  poor  creature  had  been 
preparing  the  man's  supper  when  she  had  been  attacked 
from  behind ;  and  there  seemed  little  doubt  that  the 
bill-hook  found  in  the  yard  was  the  instrument  with 
which  the  murder  had  been  committed. 

Circumstances  pointed  to  the  manager  as  the  author 
of  the  outrage,  and  he  was  duly  arrested  and  put  upon 
his  trial,  I  being,  as  already  indicated,  retained  for 
the  defence.  A  quantity  of  evidence  was  taken,  and 
in  the  end  my  client  was  acquitted.  That  same  night, 
after  drinking  heavily,  he  passed  down  the  High 
Street  of  the  town,  and,  holding  out  his  right  hand, 
exclaimed  : 

<{  My  counsel  got  me  off,  but  this  is  the  hand  that 
did  the  deed." 

Of  course  a  man  cannot  be  tried  twice  for  the 
same  offence,  and,  to  my  perpetual  regret,  this  ruffian 
remained  at  large. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

PRO    PATRIA    XOX    TIMIDUS    MORI. 

The  Clerkenwell  explosion — How  it  originated,  and  why  it  failed — 
The  accused  and  their  counsel — A  description  of  the  prisoners — 
Evidence  of  the  informers — A  letter  in  invisible  ink — Incidents 
subsequent  to  the  explosion — Further  evidence — The  warders  in 
the  witness-box — Acquittal  of  Ann  Justice — A  moving  scene- 
Mr.  Baker  Greene's  witnesses — Barrett's  demeanour — The  crowd 
in  Court — Constant  attendance  of  ladies — Retirement  of  the 
jury — Excitement  inside  and  outside  the  Court. 

IN  the  afternoon  of  the  13th  of  December,  1867,  the 
Clerkenwell  explosion  took  place.  Two  men — Burke 
and  Casey  by  name — were  confined  in  the  House  of 
Detention  on  a  charge  of  treason-felony,  and  a  plot  was 
formed  among  the  Fenians  of  London  and  Manchester 
to  liberate  them.  A  barrel  of  gunpowder  was  placed 
against  the  prison  wall  and  exploded.  The  effects  were 
deplorable.  Many  houses  in  Corporation  Lane  were 
shattered,  four  persons  were  killed  on  the  spot,  and 
about  forty  others  were  maimed  and  otherwise  wounded, 
in  some  cases  fatally.  A  large  proportion  of  the  victims 
were  women  and  children,  and  all  were  of  the  poorer 
classes.  A  wide  breach  was  made  in  the  prison  wall, 


182  THE   ACCUSED. 

but  those  whom  it  was  intended  to  rescue  did  not  have 
the  opportunity  of  escaping.  The  truth  is,  in  this,  as 
in  so  many  similar  plots,  a  whisper  had  gone  abroad 
that  mischief  was  brewing,  and  on  the  day  of  the  ex- 
plosion Burke  and  Casey  had  not  been  permitted  to 
take  their  exercise  in  the  usual  manner. 

Five  men  and  a  woman  were  arrested  and  tried  for 
participation  in  the  outrage.  The  names  of  the  accused 
were  William  Desmond,  Timothy  Desmond,  John  O'Keefe, 
Nicholas  English,  Michael  Barrett,  and  Ann  Justice. 
They  were  charged  with  the  wilful  murder  of  Sarah 
Ann  Hodgkinson — one  of  those  killed  by  the  explosion 
—and  the  trial  took  place  before  Lord  Chief  Justice 
Cockburn,  sitting  with  Mr.  Baron  Bramwell.  The 
counsel  for  the  Crown  were  the  Attorney-General,  the 
Solicitor  -  General,  Mr.  Hardinge  -  Giffard,  Q.C.,  Mr. 
Poland,  and  Mr.  Archibald  (then  Attorney-General's 
"  devil,"  and  subsequently  a  Judge).  William  Desmond 
was  defended  by  Mr.  Warner  Sleigh  ;  Timothy  Desmond 
by  Mr.  Straight ;  English  by  Mr.  Keogh  ;  O'Keefe  and 
Ann  Justice  by  myself;  and  Barrett  by  Mr.  Baker 
Greene.  The  trial  was  opened  on  Monday,  April  the 
20th,  1868,  and  it  occupied  the  five  following  days. 

To  judge  by  the  appearance  of  the  prisoners,  the 
Fenian  movement  must  have  been  at  a  somewhat  low 
ebb  at  that  time.  With  the  exception  of  Barrett,  the 
accused  seemed  to  be  in  a  state  of  extreme  povert}*. 
That  there  was  not  much  money  behind  them  may  be 
inferred  from  the  list  I  have  given  of  the  counsel 


BARRETT'S  APPEARANCE.  183 

employed  on  their  behalf.  Nearly  all  were  very  junior 
members  of  the  bar,  and  they  stood  in  marked  contrast 
with  the  brilliant  array  of  talent  on  the  other  side. 

The  two  Desmonds  and  English  were,  I  think, 
tailors.  They  were  very  poorly  clad,  and  miserable 
creatures  to  look  upon.  O'Keefe  was  of  a  somewhat 
better  type.  The  woman,  Ann  Justice,  who  appeared 
to  be  from  forty  to  forty-five  years  of  age,  was  poorly 
dressed  and  plain-looking. 

On  looking  at  the  dock,  one's  attention  was  princi- 
pally attracted  by  the  appearance  of  Barrett,  for  whom 
I  must  confess  I  subsequently  felt  great  commiseration. 
He  was  a  square-built  fellow,  scarcely  five  feet  eight 
in  height,  and  dressed  something  like  a  well-to-do 
farmer.  The  resemblance  was  certainly  increased  by 
the  frank,  open  expression  of  his  face.  A  less  murderous 
countenance  than  Barrett's,  indeed,  I  do  not  remember 
to  have  seen.  Good-humour  was  latent  in  every  feature. 
He  took  the  greatest  interest  in  the  proceedings. 

The  principal  witnesses  against  the  prisoners  were 
accomplices.  After  the  surveyor  had  sworn  to  the 
correctness  of  the  plans,  and  the  doctor  had  given 
evidence  as  to  the  injuries  sustained  by  the  deceased, 
the  informers  were  at  once  put  into  the  box.  The 
first  was  a  man  named  Patrick  Mullany,  who  described 
himself  as  a  military  tailor.  Tailor — yes ;  but  any  one 
less  military  I  never  saw.  In  fact,  both  he  and  his 
fellow  —  a  man  named  James  Vaughan —  were  half- 
starved  looking  creatures,  and  well  qualified,  so  far 


184  EVIDENCE    OF    THE    INFORMERS. 

as  appearance  went,  to  fill  the  role  of  the  Apothecary  in 
Romeo  and  Juliet.  Th.3  only  time  I  saw  Barrett's  face 
change  was  during  the  examination  of  the  informers  ; 
and  the  look  of  disgust,  scorn,  and  hatred  that  he 
turned  upon  those  two  miserable  creatures  was  a  thing 
to  be  remembered. 

The  substance  of  the  evidence  given  by  Mullany 
and  Vaughan  may  be  briefly  stated. 

They  deposed  that,  fifteen  or  sixteen  months  previous 
to  the  explosion,  they  had  been  sworn  in  as  members  of 
the  Fenian  Brotherhood — an  organisation  having  for  its 

d/  ^^ 

object  the  overthrow  of  English  rule  in  Ireland,  and 
the  establishment  there  of  a  Republic.  Mullany  de- 
clared that  he  had  been  sworn  in  as  a  centre,  and  that 
the  prisoner,  Nicholas  English,  was  present  at  the  time, 
and  introduced  him  to  a  man  named  James  Kelly. 
Each  centre,  the  witness  said,  had  nine  "  B's "  under 
him,  and  each  "  B  "  commanded  nine  men.  During  the 
ceremony  of  swearing-in,  the  conversation  principally 
turned  on  the  way  men  were  to  be  conveyed  to  Ireland, 
and  the  best  method  of  raising  money  to  purchase  arms, 
and  to  send  men  into  the  volunteers. 

The  witness  went  on  to  say  that  he  knew  William 
Desmond,  Timothy  Desmond,  and  O'Keefe,  having  met 
them  in  a  public  -  house  at  the  corner  of  Seymour 
Street,  Pulteney  Street.  He  had  also,  he  said,  known 
Burke — one  of  the  men  whose  escape  had  been  planned 
— since  the  April  of  1867.  Soon  after  the  arrest  of 
Burke,  who  was  a  Eenian  and  an  American  officer,  the 


A    COMPROMISING    LETTER.  185 

witness  saw  Barrett  at  his  own  house,  in  company  with 
a  man  named  Captain  Murphy,  who  had  taken  a  leading 
part  in  the  Fenian  movement.  Barrett,  who  passed  by 
the  name  of  Jackson,  remarked  that  he  had  eight 
revolvers  in  his  bag,  and  that  he  had  come  over  "  to 
do  something  for  poor  Burke,"  and,  as  he  spoke,  he 
opened  his  bag  and  exposed  to  view  some  revolvers 
and  ammunition.  A  conversation  took  place — so  the 
witness  said — as  to  where  a  barrel  of  gunpowder  could 
be  procured,  and  as  to  the  best  way  of  getting  Burke 
out  of  the  House  of  Detention.  Mullany  went  on  to 
speak  about  a  letter  that  had  been  produced  at  William 
Desmond's  house,  and  which,  so  far  as  he  could  re- 
member, ran  as  follows  :  "  Dear  Friend, — You  know 
my  position  here.  You  know  how  I  am  situated  here. 
There  is  a  house  here  called  the  '  Noted  Stout  House ' 
(it  was  explained  that  this  was  the  name  of  a  public- 
house),  "  and  at  that  house  there  is  a  sewer  and  a  weak 
part  of  the  wall.  If  you  get  a  barrel  of  gunpowder 
and  place  it  there,  you  will  be  able  to  blow  the  wall 
to  hel].  Get  the  men  to  buy  it  in  small  quantities. 
The  job  must  be  done,  and  done  at  3.30  or  4  o'clock. 
If  you  do  not  do  this,  you  ought  to  be  shot." 

Touching  this  letter,   the  witness  said  that  it  had 

O  * 

been  destroyed,  and  that  it  had  been  written  in  in- 
visible ink.  Some  water  had  been  procured  in  a 
teacup,  and  by  the  aid  of  this  and  some  copperas, 
writino-  of  a  brown  and  burnt-like  condition  had  been 

o 

revealed.     There  were,  Mullany  declared,  three  phrases 


186  THE  CONSPIRATORS'  PLANS. 

in  the  letter  underlined  :  "  the  '  Noted  Stout  House,' ' 
"  a  sewer,"  and  "  weak  part  of  the  wall."  He  said 
that  when  the  letter  was  produced,  English,  Murphy, 
William  Desmond,  and  twelve  or  fifteen  others  were 
present.  The  letter  having  been  inspected,  a  question/ 
it  appears,  arose  as  to  how  the  money  should  be  ob- 
tained for  the  purchase  of  the  gunpowder,  and  some 
men  offered  to  contribute  £1,  some  12s.,  and  some 
10s.  for  the  purpose. 

"  At  this  time,"  said  Mullany,  "  I  was  out  of 
work,  owing  to  the  tailors'  strike."  He  went  on  to 
describe  a  number  of  meetings  which  all  the  prisoners 
attended,  and  at  which  the  contemplated  explosion 
was  discussed.  Subsequently  he  learnt  from  Murphy 
that  the  gunpowder  had  been  procured.  The  question 
of  how  a  truck  could  be  obtained  for  carrying  it  was 
next  discussed,  and  the  following  arrangements  were 
ultimately  made  :  A  meeting  was  to  be  held  at  twelve 
o'clock,  on  the  13th  of  December,  at  the  Desmonds' 
house ;  the  conspirators  were  to  go  thence,  in  two 
companies,  to  the  scene  of  operations  ;  a  man  named 
Felix  was  to  supply  a  tundish,  or  funnel,  for  carrying 
the  fuse  ;  all  were  to  meet  at  the  House  of  Detention 
at  half-past  three  o'clock.  Mullany  added — presumably 
to  save  his  neck — that  he  himself  was  not  actually 
present  when  the  explosion  took  place.  As  lie 
said  this,  a  smile,  which  was  not  wholly  amiable,  broke 
out  on  the  face  of  Barrett,  and  I  think  that  if  the 
prisoner  could  have  got  at  the  witness  at  that  moment 


WHY    HE    TURNED    QUEEN'S    EVIDENCE.  187 

the  latter  would  have  fared  badly.  The  explosion  was 
originally  intended  to  take  place  on  the  12th;  but 
it  was  found  advisable  to  postpone  it  until  the  follow- 
ing day. 

The  concluding  portion  of  Mullany's  evidence  had 
reference  to  events  that  took  place  after  the  outrage. 
He  said  that  on  the  evening  of  the  13th,  he  saw 
Barrett  at  the  corner  of  Glasshouse  Street.  Up  to 
that  time  Barrett  had  worn  whiskers  and  beard  joined  ; 
but  now  his  whiskers  were  gone.  Mullany  continued  : 
"I  chaffed  him  about  his  whiskers  being  off,  and  he 
said,  '  Don't  speak  so  loud  ;  it  was  I  who  fired  the 
barrel.'  I  then  asked  who  was  with  him  at  the  time, 
and  he  said  that  Murphy  was  with  him,  and  that 
he  had  taken  off  his  whiskers  for  fear  of  identification." 
Mullany  added  that  he  did  not  see  Barrett  again 
until  he  saw  him  before  Sir  Thomas  Henry  at  Bow 
Street  Police  Court.  The  witness  next  said  that  he 
himself  had  been  arrested  on  the  Thursday  after  the 
explosion,  on  the  charge  of  treason-felony,  and  that 
he  had  then  determined  to  turn  Queen's  evidence,  and 
to  give  his  testimony  against  the  accused. 

Mullany  was  subjected  to  a  long  cross-examination 
by  the  counsel  for  the  Desmonds,  Barrett,  and  English, 
and,  when  asked  if  he  expected  to  get  punished  him- 
self, answered :  "  I  don't  know ;  I  am  the  property 
of  the  English  Crown,"  a  remark  that  seemed  to  amuse 
Barrett  hugely.  He  added  that  he  had  informed  to 
save  himself  for  the  sake  of  his  family. 


188  THE    NEWSPAPER   PLACARD. 

Vaughan's  evidence  was  to  pretty  much  the  same 
effect  as  Mullany's.  He,  however,  gave  a  few  addi- 
tional particulars.  He  said  that  after  the  explosion 
he  had  a  conversation  with  English,  who  said  :  ''  For 
God's  sake,  James,  get  as  much  money  as  you  can, 
as  we  want  to  send  them  away."  He  replied  :  "  Send 
who  away?"  and  English  said:  "Why,  those  who 
have  blown  up  the  House  of  Detention."  They  were 
standing  outside  a  newsvendor's  shop  at  which  a 
newspaper  bill  was  exposed,  with  the  line  "Diabolical 
Outrage"  upon  it.  English  said:  "Yes,  it  was  dia- 
bolical, and  we  will  burn  the  whole  of  London  yet, 
and  that  will  be  more  diabolical."  Vaughan  also  gave 
some  important  evidence  against  O'Keefe. 

Cross-examined  by  me,  the  witness  admitted  that 
he  had  been  in  the  army,  and  that,  after  being  tried 
by  court-martial,  he  had  been  reduced  to  the  ranks 
from  the  position  of  corporal.  He  further  admitted 
that,  since  he  had  turned  Queen's  evidence,  he  had 
been  receiving  payment  from  the  police ;  that  he  had 
no  other  means  of  subsistence  ;  that  he  had  determined 
to  turn  Queen's  evidence  on  seeing  a  placard  offering 
a  reward  to  any  one  who  would  give  information ; 
that  he  put  himself  in  communication  with  the 
authorities  three  hours  after  reading  the  placard ;  and 
that  he  expected  to  get  a  portion  of  the  reward  if  the 
men  were  convicted. 

Several  other  witnesses  were  called,  who  deposed 
to  seeing  the  various  prisoners  at  different  times,  prior 


SIGNALLING    FROM    THE    PRISON.  189 

to  the  explosion,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 
the  House  of  Detention,  the  bulk  of  the  evidence 
being  directed  against  Barrett. 

One  of  the  witnesses  positively  swore  that  he  saw 
Timothy  Desmond,  in  company  with  O'Keefe,  wheel 
the  truck  carrying  the  barrel  of  powder  to  the  prison 
wall,  on  the  day  of  the  explosion. 

The  prison-warders  were  among  those  who  gave  evi- 
dence. They  deposed  that  upon  the  day  of  the  outrage, 
all  the  prisoners  were  taken  out  to  exercise  at  a  quarter 
to  three.  The  prisoners  formed  themselves  into  two 
rings,  and  Burke  occupied  a  position  on  the  outer  ring. 

A  warder  named  Maskell  said  that  he  saw  Burke 
fall  out  of  the  ranks  near  the  wall,  take  off  one  of 
his  side-spring  boots,  wipe  his  foot  with  his  stocking 
(looking  up  as  he  did  so  at  a  house  in  Corporation 
Lane),  then  put  on  his  boot  again  and  rejoin  the 
others.  All  this,  the  warder  added,  was  done  very 
slowly,  and  shortly  afterwards  the  explosion  took  place. 
Evidence  was  also  given  that  at  noon  on  the  13th, 
Ann  Justice  came  to  see  Casey  at  the  House  of 
Detention,  stating  that  she  was  his  aunt.  She  was 
accompanied  by  a  Mrs.  Barry,  who  represented  herself 
as  Casey's  sister.  They  left  between  one  and  two 
o'clock.  At  ten  minutes  to  three  that  afternoon,  Ann 
Justice  was  seen  with  Timothy  Desmond  close  to 
the  prison  wall.  Immediately  after  the  explosion  she 
was  again  seen — in  company  with  Timothy  Desmond 
— running  away  from  the  scene  of  the  outrage. 


190  THE    INVISIBLE    INK. 

An  important  piece  of  evidence  was  given  by 
another  warder.  He  said  that  he  was  in  the  prison- 
yard  shortly  before  the  explosion,  and  saw  an  india- 
rubber  ball  corne  over  the  wall.  It  was  proved  that, 
shortly  before  the  explosion,  the  prisoner  Burke  was 
searched,  with  the  result  that  a  glass  tube  and  ball 
were  found  in  his  possession.  The  ball  held  a  liquid 
which,  on  being  analysed  by  Dr.  AVilliam  Odling,  the 
celebrated  chemist,  was  found  to  contain  crystals 
which,  when  dissolved  in  water,  possessed  the  quality 
of  making  impressions  that  would  remain  invisible 
until  copperas,  or  one  of  several  other  chemicals,  was 
applied  to  it. 

A  number  of  witnesses  were  called  to  corroborate  the 
evidence  of  the  informer.  They  deposed  to  seeing,  on 
various  occasions,  Mullany  and  Vaughan  in  company 
with  the  various  male  prisoners.  In  order  to  prove  that 
Burke  was  a  Fenian,  a  third  informer,  with  the  pastoral 
name  of  John  Joseph  Corridon,  was  put  into  the  box. 
He  described  himself  as  having  been  an  officer  in  the 
Federal  army  of  the  United  States.  Burke,  he  said, 
had  also  been  in  the  American  army,  under  the  name  of 
"Winslow,  and  they  had  been  well  acquainted.  Burke 
had  been  a  Captain  in  the  15th  New  York  Engineers. 
The  witness  swore  that  Burke  was  a  Fenian. 

The  visitor's  book  of  the  prison  was  produced,  and 
from  this  it  was  seen  that,  as  alleged,  Ann  Justice  had 
been  among  those  who  had  visited  Casey. 

This   closed  the  case  for  the   prosecution.     I   sub- 


A    MOVING    SCENE.  191 

mitted  to  the  Court,  on  behalf  of  Aim  Justice,  that 
there  was  no  case  to  go  to  the  jury,  whatever  suspicions 
might  exist  as  to  her  knowledge  of  the  Fenian  con- 
federacy, and  of  her  having  been  a  member  thereof. 
There  was,  I  pointed  out,  no  actual  evidence  that  she 
took  part  in  the  proceedings  which  caused  the  death  of 
Ann  Hodgkinson. 

After  a  consultation  with  Baron  Bramwell,  lasting 
some  eight  or  ten  minutes,  the  Chief  Justice  replied  that 
their  lordships  could  not  say  that  there  was  no  evidence 
against  the  woman,  but  they  held  that  the  evidence 
against  her  was  slight.  Upon  this  the  Attorney- General 
conferred  with  the  counsel  associated  with  him,  and  then 
said  that,  after  his  lordship's  observations,  he  and  his 
learned  friends  had  determined  to  withdraw  the  case  as 
against  Ann  Justice,  and  were  willing  that,  so  far  as  she 

o  *  o 

was  concerned,  a  verdict  of  acquittal  should  be  taken  at 
once.  Under  the  direction  of  the  Court,  the  jury  then 
returned  a  verdict  of  "Not  Guilty'  as  against  Ann 
Justice  ;  and  here  occurred  a  very  touching  incident.  The 
female  warder  signified  to  her  that  she  might  go.  Ann 
Justice  rose  to  leave  the  dock  ;  but  before  she  went  down 
the  stairs  leading  to  Newgate  (for  all  prisoners,  on  being 
acquitted,  had  to  go  back  to  the  goal  to  be  formally 
discharged),  she  turned  round  to  where  Barrett  was 
sitting,  seized  him  by  the  hand,  and,  with  two  large 
tears  rolling  down  her  cheeks,  kissed  him  gently  on  the 
forehead.  Then  she  hurried  away.  This  was  not  a  very 
judicious  proceeding,  perhaps — but  how  like  a  woman  ! 


192  UNSATISFACTORY    IRISH   WITNESSES. 

The  counsel  for  the  other  prisoners  next  addressed 
the  Court. 

Mr.  Baker  Greene  on  behalf  of  Barrett,  intimated 
that  after  his  opening  speech  for  the  prisoner,  he 
intended  calling  witnesses  for  the  defence.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  it  makes  little  difference  what  procedure 
is  adopted,  for  the  Attorney-General,  or  any  other 
officer  of  the  Crown,  when  conducting  a  prosecution, 
has,  by  virtue  of  his  position,  the  right  to  reply.  The 
speeches  over,  Mr.  Greene  proceeded  to  call  his  witnesses. 
They  were  Irishmen,  and  their  evidence,  which  was  of  a 
very  weak  character,  was  intended  to  show  that  Barrett 
was  not  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  House  of  Detention 
when  the  explosion  took  place.  On  being  cross-exa- 
mined by  the  Attorney-General,  each  of  these  witnesses 
cut  a  very  sorry  figure. 

During  the  whole  of  the  trial,  save  when  the 
approvers  were  in  the  box,  the  countenance  of  Barrett 
never  changed.  From  the  time  that  he  entered  the 
dock,  to  the  hour  for  adjournment — which  did  not  come 
on  until  late  in  the  evening — he  maintained  the  same 
cheery  demeanour.  Occasionally  he  handed  pieces  of 
paper  to  his  counsel. 

On  Monday,  27th  of  April,  the  Attorney-General 
rose  to  reply,  and  he  did  not  conclude  his  speech 
until  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  in  his  usual  exhaustive  style,  then  summed 
up  the  case  to  the  jury. 

I  may  mention  that   never,  before   or  since,  have 


PUBLIC   EXCITEMENT.  193 

I  seen  a  Court  of  Justice  so  crowded  as  during  this 

O 

trial.  The  audience  consisted  for  the  most  part  of 
ladies.  They  came  into  Court  as  early  as  nine  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  and  stayed  until  late  in  the  evening, 
occupying  their  seats  every  day  of  the  trial.  I  am 
bound  to  say  that  their  interest  principally  centred 
upon  Barrett. 

When   the  jury  retired   to   consider   their  verdict, 
the  greatest  excitement  prevailed.     For  hours  past,  the 
only   sound   that   had    been   heard   was   the   voice    of 
the  Judge ;  now  every  tongue  seemed  to  be  loosened, 
and  a  babel  arose.     The  large   Court  was  crowded   to 
suffocation.      Even   the  passages   leading   into  it  were 
completely  blocked  with  people,  and,  above  the  uproar 
of  voices,  one  could  plainly  hear  the  distant  hum  that 
arose  from  the  great  crowd  assembled  outside  Newgate, 
eager  to  learn  the  verdict. 


VOL.    I.  0 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

QUIS    TALIA    FANDO    TEMPERET    A    LACRIMIS 1 

Keturn  of  the   jury — -An  exciting  moment — Barrett  found  guilty— 
The  Judge's  interrogation— Barrett   replies,   but  is  interrupted 
by  his   lordship — The   prisoner  receives  permission  to  address 
the  Court — -Text  of  his  speech — Some  eloquent  passages— His 
analysis  of  the  evidence — Mullany,  the  "Prince  of  Perjurers" 
Manly  references  to  his  impending  doom — -A.  moving  peroration 
• — The  effect  produced  upon  his  hearers  :  not  a  dry  eye  in  Court 
• — The  leading  article  in  The  Daily  Telegraph — The  issue  pro- 
nounced unsatisfactory. 

THE  jury  returned  into  Court  after  a  long  delibera- 
tion. The  foreman,  who  led  the  way,  was  deadly 
pale.  Having  regard  to  the  agitated  condition  of  all 
the  jurymen,  it  was  clear  that  either  one  or  more  of 
the  prisoners  had  been  convicted.  The  names  of  the 
jurors  were  called  over  by  Mr.  Avory,  the  Clerk  of 
Arraigns,  amid  a  breathless  silence  ;  and  upon  the  fore- 
man beino;  asked  whether  a  verdict  had  been  agreed 

O  O 

upon,  he  answered  in  a  low  voice :  "  Yes."  "  Do  you 
find  William  Desmond  guilty  of  the  wilful  murder  of 
Ann  Hodffkinson  ? "  the  Clerk  asked  :  and  the  answer 

o 

was  :  "Not  Guilty."     "Do  you  find  Timothy  Desmond 


"GUILTY!"  195 

guilty  of  the  same  murder  ?  "  "  Not  Guilty."  "Do  you 
find  John  O'Keefe  guilty  of  the  said  murder?"  "Not 
Guilty."  "Do  you  find  Nicholas  English  guilty?" 
"  Not  Guilty."  "  Do  you  find  Michael  Barrett  guilty  ?  " 
Here  all  in  Court  seemed  to  hold  their  breath  to  hear 
the  foreman's  reply.  In  an  almost  inaudible  voice,  he 
answered  :  "  Guilty." 

The  Lord  Chief  Justice  communicated  for  a  moment 
with  the  Clerk  of  Arraigns,  who  went  through  the  usual 
formula.  Then  the  other  prisoners  were  removed,  and 
the  Clerk,  addressing  the  sole  occupant  of  the  dock, 
said :  "  Michael  Barrett,  you  have  been  found  guilty 
of  the  wilful  murder  of  Ann  Hodgkinson.  Have  you 
anything  to  say  why  sentence  of  death  should  not 
be  passed  upon  you  in  due  form  ? ;: 

The  prisoner,  who  was  standing  with  his  hands  in 
front  of  the  dock  (and  most  remarkable  hands  they 
were,  beautifully  rounded,  and  almost  like  a  woman's), 
said :  "  Yes,  my  lord,  I  should  like  to  say  a  few 
words  before  your  lordship  passes  sentence  upon  me, 
and  I  hope  you  will  allow  me  to  avail  myself  of  this 
opportunity  to  do  so."  He  then  commenced  to  expatiate 
upon  what  he  considered  his  country's  wrongs,  wThen 
the  Lord  Chief  Justice  interrupted  him,  remarking  that 
that  was  not  the  time  for  any  such  observations. 
"  Nevertheless,"  his  lordship  added,  "  I  should  be  sorry 
to  prevent  you  from  saying  anything  you  may  desire 
to.  What  is  it  you  wish  to  say  ? ' 

The  prisoner  then  delivered  a  very  masterly  speech, 


o  2 


196  BARRETT'S  SPEECH. 

and  one  that  made  a  profound  impression  on  those 
present.  I  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  fully  its  more 
important  passages.  He  said  : 

"  In  answer  to  the  question  that  was  put  to  me, 
I  have  a  great  deal  to  say  why  sentence  should  not 
be  passed  upon  me.  Nevertheless,  I  do  not  intend  oc- 
cupying your  lordship's  time  with  anything  I  may  have 
to  say  now,  being  fully  conscious  that  no  words  of  mine 
would  in  any  way  alter  your  lordship's  mind  on  this 
matter.  But  I  cannot  allow  this  opportunity  to  pass 
without  making  a  few  remarks,  as  it  is  likely  to  be 
the  only  one  I  shall  have  on  this  side  of  the  grave, 
to  endeavour  at  least  to  place  myself  as  I  should  like  to 
stand  before  my  fellow-men.  In  doing  so,  however, 
I  shall  be  compelled  to  expose  the  means  that  have 
been  resorted  to  in  order  to  secure  my  conviction. 
I  am  not  going  to  whine  for  mercy  ;  yet,  as  a  humble 
individual,  will  I  address  your  lordship,  and  as  one  whose 
character  has  been  ruthlessly  and  mercilessly  assailed, 
and  whose  determination  is  to  defend  it  against  all  odds 
so  long  as  I  have  sufficient  life  left  to  enable  me  to 
do  so.  Conscious  I  am  of  never  having  wilfully, 
maliciously,  and  intentionally,  as  I  am  charged,  in- 
jured a  human  being,  that  I  am  aware  of — no,  not 
even  in  character.  True,  I  stand  charged  with  the 
most  repulsive  of  crimes — that  of  murder ;  yet,  when 
we  come  to  examine  the  nature  of  the  evidence  on 
which  I  stand  convicted,  it  will  be  found  that  there 
are  no  two  witnesses  who  have  not  more  or  less — nay, 


KEVIEWING    THE    EVIDENCE.  197 

directly — contradicted  eacli  other.  If  we  place  any 
reliance  on  the  statements  of  those  who  profess  to 
be  eye-witnesses  of  the  deed,  they  all  agree  in  de- 
scribing the  man  who  fired  the  barrel  as  a  tall  man, 
evidently  five  feet  ten  inches,  or  more,  in  height. 
Consider  the  impossibility  of  mistaking  a  person  of 
my  humble  appearance — five  feet,  six  inches,  or  so,  high; 
and,  taking  these  things  into  consideration,  apart  from 
the  testimony — the  incontestable  testimony — which  has 
been  advanced  in  this  Court,  that  I  was  not  present 
at  that  time,  I  express  it  as  my  most  firm  conviction 
that  there  is  not  an  unprejudiced  man  here  —  if  it 
is  possible  that  such  a  man  can  be  found  here — who 
can  honestly  believe  me  guilty.  It  is  my  conscientious 
conviction  that  the  jury,  who  have  so  far  descended 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  prosecution,  do  not, 
in  their  hearts,  believe  me  a  murderer.  I  will  now, 
my  lord,  with  your  permission,  endeavour,  so  far  as 
my  humble  abilities  will  allow  me,  to  review  a  little 
of  the  evidence  that  has  been  brought  against  me. 
It  would  be  utterly  presumptuous,  and  most  unpar- 
donable in  me,  to  attempt  to  deal  with  the  whole 
of  the  evidence  for  the  prosecution,  after  the  masterly 
manner  in  which  my  very  learned  counsel  analysed 
that  evidence  last  Friday ;  but,  notwithstanding  that, 
owing  to  some  remarks  of  the  Attorney-General  in 
summing-up,  and  of  your  lordship  when  you  charged 
the  jury,  I  am  compelled  to  revert  to  that  evidence 
again.  I  will  first  speak  of  my  arrest  in  Scotland, 


198  THE    GLASGOW   POLICE. 

and  of  the  way  in  which  I  was  subsequently  smuggled 
to  London.  When  first  arrested  in  Glasgow  on  the 
charge  of  firing  a  pistol  off  on  the  public  green  of  that 
place,  I  was  taken  to  the  station,  searched,  and  nothing 
was  found  upon  me  which  even  the  police  of  Glasgow 
could  twist  into  a  charge  against  me.  Having  so  failed, 
I  was  set  at  liberty ;  but  before  that  I  gave  them 
my  name  and  address,  which,  I  think  you  will  agree 
with  me,  it  is  highly  improbable  I  should  have  done 
had  I  been  apprehensive  of  being  arrested  on  a  charge 
of  murder.  After  that  they  came  to  my  lodgings, 
and  arrested  me,  giving  as  a  reason  that  they  had  found 
the  pistol  of  mine,  three  shots  of  which  I  had  fired 
on  Glasgow  Green.  I  was  brought  up  on  two  suc- 
ceeding days  at  the  Police  Court  for  the  purpose  of 
examination,  without  its  being  proved — after  the  police 
taking  nine  days  to  inquire  —  that  a  single  syllable 
I  had  uttered  was  untrue.  Everything  I  said  they 
found  to  be  correct,  and  every  single  reference  I  had 
given  them  to  be  true.  But  then  they  discovered  that 
I  was  just  recovering  from  a  long  illness,  with  means 
exhausted,  and  without  friends,  so  that  if  they  got 
me  out  of  Scotland,  I  was  completely  in  their  power, 
and  utterly  incapable  of  the  slightest  resistance  ;  and, 
consequently,  I  was  hurried  off  to  London  without  the 
slightest  possible  pretence  for  doing  so,  and  without 
attempting  to  inquire  into  my  case  in  a  place  where 
I  could  at  once,  and  without  the  slightest  possibility 
of  doubt,  have  proved  my  innocence.  I  don't  now 


A    BKEAK   IN   THE   SPEECH.  199 

allude  to  the  liigli  authorities  of  Glasgow,  but  mean, 
little,  petty,  truckling  officials,  who  are  to  be  found 
in  all  police  stations,  who  will  have  recourse  to  the 
most  heinous  acts  of  injustice  for  the  purpose  of 
advancing  their  own  individual  interests,  and  even 
to  gain  the  smile  of  a  superior.  I  have  no  doubt 
they  are  now  congratulating  themselves  upon  the 
success  of  their  scheme." 

Proceeding  to  refer  to  the  evidence   of  one  of  the 

O 

witnesses,  a  boy  named  Wheeler,  the  accused  said  : 

"  He  failed  to  identify  me  until  a  wretch,  wearing 
the  uniform  of  an  officer,  brought  the  boy  back  and 
held  him  by  the  shoulder  until  he  was  compelled  to 
admit  that  he  knew  me." 

He  then  went  on  to  comment  on  the  evidence  of 
another  witness,  whose  name  was  Bud,  and  to  analyse, 
not  without  some  skill,  the  evidence  given  on  behalf 
of  the  Crown.  Kegarding  that  evidence,  he  said  : 

"Here,  standing  as  it  were  looking  into  my  grave, 
I  most  solemnly  declare  that  at  the  time  these  people 

sware  I  was  in  London  at  these  different  places " 

Here  he  broke  off,  and  seemed  to  be  engaged  in 
earnest  thought. 

The  Lord  Chief  Justice  remarked  : 
"  Is  there  anything  more  you  wish  to  say?" 
Barrett  pulled  himself  together  at  once,    and  pro- 
ceeded : 

"  I  now  come  to  the  evidence  of  that  Prince  of 
Perjurers,  Mullany,  and  his  satellites;"  whereupon  the 


200  ALLEGED    DISCREPANCIES. 

convict  analysed  Mullany's  evidence,  contrasting  it 
with  that  of  two  other  witnesses,  named  Morris  and 
Keppel.  He  next  dwelt  upon  what  he  described 
as  discrepancies  between  the  evidence  of  the  boy  Morris 
and  Mrs.  Keppel,  as  to  his  being  at  Mullany's  house, 
contending  that  if  the  jury  were  satisfied  to  accept 
the  statement  as  corroborative  evidence,  they  would 
find  few  persons  to  take  the  same  view.  How  was 
it,  he  would  ask,  that  Mrs.  Mullany  had  not  been 
called  to  establish  the  identity  between  himself  and 
the  man  known  as  Jackson  ?  There  was  no  doubt 
that  the  Crown  would  have  brought  her  forward  if  her 
statement  could  have  supported  their  theory.  There  was 
one  thing  that  the  Attorney-General,  with  all  his  inge- 
nuity, had  found  it  difficult  to  account  for.  Mullany  had 
stated  that  he  (the  speaker)  and  Murphy  had  come  from 
Glasgow  with  the  avowed  intention  of  rescuing  Burke 
from  prison,  whereas  Mrs.  Keppel  had  sworn  that  he 
(the  speaker)  had  been  in  the  habit  of  visiting  Mullany's 
house  for  six  weeks  before  the  explosion.  Burke  had 
only  been  arrested  three  weeks  before,  so  there  was 
an  obvious  discrepancy.  Indeed  that  was  a  sample  of 
what  all  the  evidence  was  worth,  when  it  came  to 
be  sifted,  and  yet  the  Attorney-General  saw  in  it 
corroborative  testimony,  sufficient  to  send  a  human 
being  to  the  scaffold.  With  reference  to  that  "  fiend  of 

o 

iniquity,  Mullany,"  he  would  "  pass  him  over  with 
as  few  words  as  possible,  as  though  by  the  very  mention 
of  his  name,"  he  should  "  inhale  the  most  deadly  poison. 


BARRETT    REFERS    TO    THE    EXPLOSION.  201 

I  will,"  added  the  speaker,  "  allow  him  to  remain  in 
his  misery  and  wretchedness  without  further  reference." 

The  prisoner  then  went  on  to  say  : 

"  And  now,  my  lord,  with  reference  to  the  Clerken- 
well  explosion,  I  will  just  say  a  few  words.  It  is, 
I  know,  useless  for  me,  nor  do  I  intend  to  enter  upon 
any  protestations  of  innocence,  being  fully  conscious 
that  no  declarations  of  mine  will  have  the  slightest 
tendency  to  prevent  your  lordship  from  taking  the 
course  that  you  have  already  determined  to  pursue ; 
but  this  I  will,  and  can  most  solemnly  declare,  that 
there  is  no  one  who  more  deeply  commiserates  the 
sufferers  from  that  explosion,  and  no  one  who  more 
earnestly  deplores  the  fatal  consequences  of  that  oc- 
currence than  I  do.  No,  I  am  not  one  who  can  rejoice 
over  the  miseries  and  sufferings  of  my  fellow-creatures, 
the  statements  of  Mullany  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. Him,  even  him,  I  can  forgive,  and  pray 
that  his  sufferings  may  not  be  so  great  as  he  deserves. 
I  also  wish  to  correct  a  statement  which  has  been  made 
here — an  inference,  at  least,  which  has  been  made, 
and  which  I  think  has  been  more  or  less  believed — 
that  I  am  the  author  of  the  explosion.  I  can  honestly 
declare  that  never  has  a  greater  mistake  been  made  ; 
indeed,  there  is  no  one,  unless  their  reason  is  com- 
pletely clouded  by  their  prejudices,  who  could  for 
one  moment  entertain  such  an  idea.  To  give  me 
credit  for  such  an  undertaking  is  utterly  absurd  ;  being, 
as  I  am,  a  total  stranger  to  acts  of  daring,  and  without 


202  THE   PERORATION. 

any  experience  which  would  in  any  way  fit  me  for 
engaging  in  such  an  enterprise.  Is  it  not  ridiculous 
to  suppose  that  in  the  City  of  London,  where,  according 
to  Sir  Eichard  Mayne,  and  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette, 
there  are  ten  thousand  armed  Fenians,  they  would 
have  sent  to  Glasgow  for  a  party  to  do  this 
work,  and  then  select  a  person  of  no  higher  standing 
and  no  greater  abilities  than  the  humble  individual 
who  now  stands  convicted  before  you  ?  To  suppose 
such  a  thing  is  a  stretch  of  imagination  that  the  dis- 
ordered minds  of  the  frightened  officials  of  this 
country  could  alone  be  capable  of  entertaining.  It 
is  asked  why  I  did  not  bring  up  the  master  of  the 
lodging-house,  or  those  with  whom  I  was  employed. 
I,  at  the  time,  communicated  to  the  police  the  infor- 
mation that  I  was  at  the  time  out  of  employment,  but 
I  did  give  them  my  address,  and  I  gave  them  the  name 
of  the  man  with  whom  I  had  worked  for  years  ;  but 
they  carefully  avoided  publishing  the  result  of  their 
inquiries.  It  is  asked  why  did  I  not  bring  these 
forward  at  the  Police  Court  ?  I  instructed  my  solicitor 
in  all  these  facts,  and  therefore  the  matter  does  not 
rest  with  me." 

The  prisoner  then  went  on  to  say  that  he  was  far 
from  denying,  and  force  of  circumstances  would  never 
compel  him  to  deny,  his  love  for  his  native  land.  He 
loved  his  country,  and  he  would  candidly  and  proudly 
own  it.  "If,"  he  continued,  "it  is  murder  to  love 
Ireland  more  dearly  than  life,  then  indeed  I  am  a 


NOT   A   DRY   EYE    IN    COURT.  203 

murderer.  If  I  could  in  any  way  remove  the  miseries 
or  redress  the  grievances  of  that  land  bv  the  sacrifice  of 

O  * 

rny  own  life  I  would  willingly,  nay,  gladly,  do  so.  If  it 
should  please  the  God  of  Justice  to  turn  to  some 
account,  for  the  benefit  of  my  suffering  country,  the 
sacrifice  of  my  poor,  worthless  life,  I  could,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  ascend  the  scaffold  with  firmness, 
strengthened  by  the  consoling  reflection  that  the  stain 
of  murder  did  not  rest  upon  me,  and  mingling  my 
prayers  for  the  salvation  of  my  immortal  soul  with 
those  for  the  regeneration  of  my  native  land." 

This  brought  Barrett's  speech  to  a  close,  and  the 
sentence  of  death  was  then  passed  with  the  usual 
formalities. 

During  the  delivery  of  the  speech  I  think  I  can 
safely  say  that  there  was  not  a  dry  eye  in  the  Court. 
The  sobs  of  the  ladies  were  distinctly  audible.  Two  or 
three  of  them  fainted,  and  had  to  be  carried  out  of 
Court.  Even  the  oldest  of  the  barristers  and  the  Chief 
Justice  himself  betrayed  considerable  emotion  while 
Barrett  was  speaking. 

I  cannot  refrain  from  making  some  quotations  from 
a  leading  article  that  appeared  in  The  Daily  Telegraph 
on  the  following  morning  : 

"  Interesting  in  one  respect,  the  issue  of  the  trial  is 
strangely  unsatisfactory.  While  the  police  charged  six 
persons  with  the  crime,  they  have  afforded  proof 
sufficient  to  convict  only  one.  The  case  against  O'Keefe 
and  Ann  Justice  utterly  broke  down,  and,  when  sifted, 


204  COMMENTS    OF    THE  DAILY  TELEGRAPH. 

that  against  the  Desmonds  and  English  was  seen 
to  be  far  from  complete.  The  police  have  manifestly 
failed  in  some  way.  Barrett  must  have  had  accomplices, 
either  in  the  persons  arraigned  along  with  himself,  or  in 

others  who  are  still  at  liberty AVe  do  not  wish 

to  bear  hardly  on  the  police,  who  have  had  to  perform 
an  intensely  perplexing  task,  and,  in  many  respects, 
have  performed  it  well.  But  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  the 
conclusion  that  they  have  fallen  into  their  old  blunder 
of  sticking  too  closely  to  one  line  of  search  ;  that  they 
have  been  content  to  follow  the  clue  which  they  at  first 
obtained,  and  that  they  have  allowed  the  real  culprits 
to  escape.  The  Cannon  Street  murderer  is  still  at 
liberty  ;  so  is  the  person  who  shot  the  bandsman, 
M'Donnell ;  and  now  we  have  a  nest  of  murderers 
defying  our  search.  It  is  impossible  for  the  public 
to  regard  such  repeated  failures  of  justice  without 
grave  disquiet.  Fortunately  the  prime  author  of  the 
Clerkeuwell  explosion — the  man  who  set  fire  to  the 
barrel — has  not  escaped.  Barrett  has  been  found  guilty 
and  sentenced  to  death ;  nor  could  the  jury  have 
returned  other  than  a  fatal  verdict.  The  proofs  .... 
were  too  many,  too  strong,  and  too  direct  to  be  set 
aside." 

The  concluding  passages  of  the  article  were  as 
follows  : 

"  Barrett  is  to  die  ;  and  he  will  die  justly,  since  the 
evidence  that  he  committed  an  infamous  crime  is  com- 
plete ;  and  his  fate  is  all  the  more  deserved  because  he 


THEN   AND    NOW.  205 

is  evidently  a  man  of  high  intelligence.  Before  re- 
ceivino-  the  sentence,  he  delivered  a  most  remarkable 
speech,  criticising  with  great  acuteness  the  evidence 
against  him,  protesting  that  he  had  been  condemned  on 
insufficient  grounds,  and  eloquently  asserting  his  inno- 
cence. Such  an  address,  of  course,  cannot  shake  the 
conviction  that  he  is  guilty,  but  it  excites  regret  that  a 
man  of  mental  power  should  have  become  the  instru- 
ment of  assassins,  and  should  have  to  expiate  on  the 
scaffold  the  guilt  of  an  infamous  crime." 

In  reference  to  the  opening  passages  in  that  article, 
I  cannot  help  remarking  that  it  is  a  curious  coincidence 
that  the  same  fault  is  being  found  with  the  police  of 
to-day  as  was  found  with  the  police  of  1868.  Thus  it 
may  be  inferred  by  some  that  since  1868  the  force  has 
not  deteriorated ;  but  this  opinion  I,  for  one,  cannot 
endorse.  In  my  judgment  the  force  has  deteriorated 
considerably.  I  am  not  now  speaking  about  its  disci- 
pline, and  its  capacity  for  keeping  the  streets,  but 
about  its  ability  to  detect  crime.  At  the  time  of  the 
Clerkenwell  explosion  we  had  a  regular  detective  force 
-that  is  to  say,  a  separate  organisation  for  unravelling 
the  mysteries  and  complications  of  crime  —  but  that 
force  we  never  hear  of  now. 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

NIL   DESPERANDUM. 

Another  Fenian  trial — The  indictment — Evidence  of  informers- 
Details  of  a  ludicrous  plot :  Chester  Castle  to  be  seized— -Kesult 
of  the  trial — A  shrewd  Jewish  solicitor — He  sends  me  a  "dead" 
case — The  value  of  bristles — Conclusive  evidence — How  the 
police  found  the  stolen  property — Our  consultation — Unaccount- 
able merriment  of  the  solicitor — "  Not  a  leg  to  stand  on.  Ha  ! 
ha  !  ha  ! " — The  thirteenth  juryman — He  makes  a  sad  statement, 
and  is  allowed  to  serve— An  unexpected  occurrence :  the  jury 
ask  to  retire — Hours  pass,  and  no  verdict  is  returned — An 
extraordinary  denoument — It  is  explained. 

Ox  Tuesday,  April  28th,  George  Berry  (alias  Richard 
Burke,  alias  AVinslow),  Joseph  Theobald  Casey,  and 
Henry  Shaw,  were  indicted  for  that  they,  together  with 
divers  other  persons  unknown,  did  feloniously  compass, 
devise,  and  intend  to  depose  our  Lady  the  Queen  from 
the  style,  honour,  and  royal  name  of  the  Imperial 
Crown  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  and  that  they  did 
manifest  such  intent  by  certain  overt ,  acts,  set  out  in 
the  indictment.  In  other  counts,  the  overt  acts  were 
said  to  have  taken  place  in  Ireland  and  in  the  county 
of  Warwick. 


THE    INDICTMENT.  207 

The  case  bad  been  removed  from  that  county, 
where  in  due  course  it  would  have  been  tried  in  the 
capital  town,  under  the  provisions  of  the  19th  and  20th 
Vic. 

The  trial  took  place  in  the  Court  where  Barrett  had 
been  sentenced  on  the  previous  day.  The  same  counsel 
as  before  represented  the  Crown,  while  Mr.  Ernest 
Jones,  the  celebrated  Chartist  leader,  appeared  for  Burke, 
Mr.  F.  H.  Lewis  for  Casey,  and  Mr.  Pater  for  Shaw. 
The  Judges  were  Mr.  Baron  Bramwell  and  Mr.  Justice 

o 

Keating. 

The  reason  why  the  actual  venue  of  the  case  was 
Warwick  was  because  it  was  alleged  on  the  part  of  the 
Crown  that  the  prisoners  were  members  of  the  Fenian 
Confederation,  and  that,  in  pursuance  of  certain  plots 
and  plans,  they  had  proceeded  to  Birmingham  to 
purchase  arms  and  ammunition  to  distribute  among 
the  Fenian  brotherhood  in  England  and  Ireland,  and 
to  procure  gunpowder  and  other  destructive  materials 
for  the  purpose  of  destroying  public  buildings,  and,  by 
other  means  and  devices,  to  overthrow  the  Government 
of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 

I  was  not  engaged  in  this  case ;  but  I  must  briefly 
refer  to  it,  as  it  was  for  attempting  to  secure  the  release 
of  Casey  and  Burke,  that  Barrett  was  condemned  to 
death. 

The  principal  witnesses  who  testified  to  the  accused 
being  Fenians  were  two  informers  —  Corridon,  and  a 
man  named  Godfrey  Massey.  Corridon  stated  that  he 


208  MEDITATED    ATTACK    ON    CHESTER    CASTLE. 

himself  became  a  Fenian  in  1862,  v;hen  he  took  an 
oath  to  overthrow  the  British  Government,  and  to 
establish  a  Republic  in  its  stead.  He  remained  a 
member  of  the  Federation  until  1866,  and,  in  the 
interval,  attended  several  Fenian  meetings.  At  one  of 
them,  held  in  Douane  Street,  he  saw  Burke.  A  man 
named  O'Mahony,  who  was  at  the  head  of  the  Fenian 
organisation  in  America,  attended  the  meeting,  and  none 
but  leading  members  were  present.  The  witness  went  on 
to  say  that,  in  1865,  after  that  meeting,  it  was  resolved, 
in  Burke's  presence,  that  certain  military  men  should  be 
sent  over  to  Ireland  to  command  the  people  of  that 
country  in  the  event  of  a  rising.  The  witness  subse- 
quently went  himself  over  to  Ireland,  where  he  met 
Colonel  Thomas  Kelly  and  Stevens,  the  heads  of  the 
movement  in  Dublin,  and  was  afterwards  sent  to 
Liverpool  in  the  capacity  of  paymaster  of  the  organisa- 
tion. At  certain  Fenian  meetings,  held  at  Liverpool  in 
1866,  and  at  which  Burke  was  present,  a  plot  was 
formed  for  an  attack  on  Chester  Castle.  It  was  arranged 
that  Burke  and  Shaw  should  buy  the  firearms,  and  that 
men  should  go  to  Chester  from  Liverpool,  Manchester, 
Leeds,  and  other  large  towns,  acting  under  the  orders 
of  their  various  centres.  In  all,  some  2,500  men 
were,  it  was  decided,  to  take  part  in  the  work. 
Chester  Castle  was  a  great  depot  for  the  storage  of 
arms ;  and  it  was  arranged  that,  after  the  building- 
had  been  captured,  these  arms  were  to  be  taken  out  and 
conveyed  to  the  mail-train,  which  was  to  be  seized  for 


BURKE    AND    SHAW    CONVICTED.  209 

the  purpose.  The  telegraph-wires  were  to  be  destroyed, 
the  mail-train  was  to  proceed  to  Holy  head,  and  the 
railway  lines  were  afterwards  to  be  torn  up.  On  the 
arrival  of  the  train  at  Holyhead,  the  mail-boat  was  to 
be  seized  and  the  arms  taken  on  board,  the  captain 
being  retained  to  take  the  vessel  to  the  Irish  coast. 
The  night  of  the  llth  of  February  was  fixed  for  the 
attack  on  the  Castle.  The  witness  explained  that  he 
informed  the  Government  of  these  plans  in  the 
September  of  the  preceding  year. 

Massey  corroborated  the  statements  of  the  previous 
witness  ;  and  several  persons  from  Birmingham  testified 
to  the  purchase  of  arms,  ammunition,  etc.,  by  the 
prisoners.  It  appeared  that  these  arms  and  ammunition 
were  bought  in  small  quantities,  but  to  a  large  extent. 

After  a  somewhat  protracted  trial,  Casey  was  ac- 
quitted, but  Burke  and  Shaw  were  found  guilty,  the 
former  being  sentenced  to  fifteen,  and  the  latter  to 
seven  years'  penal  servitude. 

At  somewhere  about  this  period,  I  numbered  among 
my  clients  one  of  the  shrewdest  men  I  ever  met  in  my 
life.  He  was  a  solicitor  in  large  criminal  practice,  who  was 
known,  feared,  and  trusted  by  all  the  thieves,  burglars, 
and  receivers — especially  by  the  last-named — in  this 
great  metropolis.  A  member  of  the  Jewish  community, 
he  was  an  old  man  of  remarkably  sharp  appearance, 
and  of  diminutive  stature.  One  Saturday  preceding 
the  opening  of  the  Sessions  of  the  Central  Criminal 
Court,  I  was  sitting  in  my  chambers,  when  a  brief  was 

VOL.   I.  P 


210  A    THIEF    OF   LOXG   STANDING. 

handed  to  me  from  the  office  of  the  gentleman  alluded 

O 

to,  a  message  accompanying  it  to  the  effect  that  he 
would  meet  me  for  consultation,  at  five  o'clock,  at  the 
chambers  of  Mr.  Montagu  Chambers,  in  Child's  Place. 
I  read  my  instructions,  and  found  that  the  case  was 
as  dead  a  one  as  could  well  be  imagined.  One  Solomon 
Isaacs  was  charged  with  receiving  a  quantity  of  stolen 
property,  including  several  cartloads  of  bristles.  Until 
that  moment  I  did  not  know  how  high  is  the  commercial 
value  of  bristles.  They  command  a  very  considerable 
price. 

The  man  had  been  suspected  by  the  police  for  some 
time.  Vans  of  stolen  o-oods  had  been  on  several 

O 

occasions  traced  to  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 
his  house,  and  then,  somehow  or  another,  mysteriously 
lost  sight  of. 

It  was  the  old  story  over  again.  One  of  the  thieves 
gave  information  against  the  receiver.  A  cordon  of 
police  was  drawn  round  Solomon  Isaacs'  house,  and 
Sergeant  Ham  and  another  officer  entered  it.  On 
searching  the  building  itself,  the  police  found  nothing. 
However,  at  the  other  end  of  the  garden,  across  a  lane, 
and  apparently  in  no  way  connected  with  the  house 
itself,  were  some  out-houses.  As  a  result  of  certain 
information  received,  the  police  made  it  their  business 
to  search  these  out-houses.  They  proved  to  be  crammed 
with  a  marvellous  assortment  of  articles,  including  pier- 
glasses  and  carpet-brooms.  No  bristles,  however,  were 
found  in  the  heterogeneous  collection.  The  police  knew 


THE    LITTLE    JEWISH    SOLICITOR.  211 

very  well  that  they  could  rely  upon  the  truthful- 
ness, or  rather  upon  the  treachery,  of  their  informant; 
and  a  further  search  was  made  about  the  premises. 
Presently  the  sharp  eye  of  Ham  noticed  that  some  of  the 
earth  in  the  garden  had  been  recently  turned.  Spades 
and  shovels  were  procured,  and  the  officer  commenced 
to  dig,  with  the  result  that,  five  or  six  inches  from  the 
surface  of  the  ground,  he  discovered  the  stolen  bristles. 
When  taken  into  custody,  Solomon  Isaacs  endeavoured 
to  escape.  He  also  made  a  variety  of  conflicting  state- 
ments. Thus  it  was  apparent  that  the  case  against  him 
was  a  dead  one. 

The  meeting  took  place  at  the  appointed  hour  at 
my  leader's  chambers,  and  on  this  occasion  my  little 
Jewish  client  was  in  more  excellent  spirits  than  I 
had  ever  seen  him  before.  The  more  my  leader  and 
I  expressed  an  opinion  adverse  to  his  case,  the  more 
delighted  he  seemed  to  be.  Upon  my  leader  declaring 
that  we  had  not  a  leg  to  stand  on,  the  little  fellow 
was  seized  with  an  uncontrollable  fit  of  merriment. 

The  meeting  over,  my  client  accompanied  me  back 
to  my  chambers  in  King's  Bench.  Walk.  As  we  shook 
hands  on  parting,  he  exclaimed  : 

"  Not  a  leer  to  stand  on,   eh  ?     Ha !  ha !  ha  !     We 

o 

shall .  see  about  that !  Be  early  in  Court,  my  boy ; 
the  early  bird,  you  know.  Nil  desperandum  is  my 
motto.  Not  a  leg  to  stand  on !  Ha !  ha  ! "  and, 
leaving  me  speechless  with  astonishment,  he  vanished 

in  the  darkness  with  an  unearthly  kind  of  chuckle. 

p  2 


212  THIRTEEN    IN    THE    BOX. 

On  the  morning  of  the  trial,  acting  on  my  in- 
structions, I  made  my  appearance  in  Court  five  or  ten 
minutes  before  the  business  of  the  day  commenced, 
and  there,  seated  at  the  solicitors'  table,  I  found  my 
little  friend  attentively  reading  the  columns  of  The 
Daily  News.  I  observed,  though  the  circumstance  did 
not  particularly  engage  my  attention  at  the  moment, 
that  there  was  a  solitary  juryman  in  the  box,  who 
was  also  occupied  with  one  of  the  morning  papers. 

In  due  time  the  Recorder,  Mr.  Russell  Gurney,  came 
into  Court,  whereupon  the  Clerk  of  Arraigns,  as  is  cus- 
tomary, read  over  the  names  of  the  jurymen.  To  the 
astonishment  of  everybody  there  were  thirteen  in  the  box  ! 

Upon  the  matter  being  investigated,  the  man  whom 
I  had  noticed  on  entering  the  Court,  rose  and  addressed 
the  Bench. 

I  should  explain  that  this  individual  was  the  most 
melancholy-looking  man  I  have  ever  seen.  He  was 
dressed  entirely  in  black,  and  looked  the  very  picture 
of  misery. 

"  My  lord,"  he  said,  "  I  am  afraid  that  I  am  the 
cause  of  this  confusion.  I  am  in  the  list  of  jurymen 
for  to-morrow ;  but  I  have  had  a  great  misfortune 
happen  to  me.  I  have  lost  my  wife." 

The  Recorder,  who  was  one  of  the  kindest-hearted 
men  in  the  world,  said  he  was  sorry  that  the  juryman 
should,  under  the  circumstances,  have  thought  it 
necessary  to  be  present,  and  offered  at  once  to  release 
him  from  any  further  attendance  during  the  session. 

"  Thank  yon,  my  lord,"  said  the  melancholy-looking 


THE   JURY   NOT    AGREED.  213 

individual,  "  but  I  would  rather  serve  to-day,  if  you 
will  allow  me.  I  think  the  business  of  the  Court  will 
distract  my  attention,  and  help  me  for  the  time  being 
to  forget  my  loss.  Perhaps  one  of  the  other  gentlemen 
will  leave  the  box  now,  and  will  serve  for  me 
to-morrow,  when  I  have  to  attend  the  funeral." 

The  request  was  granted,  and  a  gentleman  stepped 
from  the  box.  The  jury  was  then  sworn.  I  noticed 
that  when  it  came  to  the  turn  of  the  melancholy-looking 
man  to  take  the  oath,  he  did  so  with  his  hat  on,  being 
sworn  on  the  Old  Testament.  The  prisoner  pleaded 
"  Not  Guilty,"  and  the  trial  commenced. 

The  evidence  that  was  brought  forward  bore  even 
more  heavily  upon  the  accused  than  I  had  anticipated. 
My  leader,  in  addressing  the  jury,  did  the  best  he  could 
under  the  circumstances,  but  entirely  failed  to  produce 
any  effect.  The  Judge,  having  summed-up,  asked  the 
jury  if  they  desired  him  to  read  over  the  evidence. 
Upon  the  foreman  replying  in  the  negative,  his  lord- 
ship directed  them  to  consider  their  verdict.  They 
turned  round,  and,  after  an  interval  of  five  or  ten 
minutes,  to  the  surprise  of  everybody,  there  were 
symptoms  of  disagreement  in  the  box.  The  Judge 
again  asked  if  he  should  read  over  the  evidence, 
adding  :  "  Is  there  any  question  you  wish  to  ask,  or 
can  I  assist  you  in  any  other  way  ? ' 

The  foreman,  whose  temper  was  apparently  ruffled, 
replied,  before  any  one  could  stop  him,  that  all  except 
one  were  agreed.  The  usher  was  then  sworn  and  the 
jury  retired ;  the  last  to  leave  the  box  being  the 


A   STAGGEEING    VERDICT. 

melancholy-looking  man,  who  carried  a  portly-looking 
great-coat  on   his  arm. 

Hours  passed,  and  yet  no  verdict  was  returned. 
At  five  o'clock,  the  usual  hour  for  the  rising  of  the 
Court,  the  jury  were  sent  for,  and,  in  answer  to  the 
usual  question,  the  foreman  said  there  was  not  the 
slightest  prospect  of  their  agreeing.  The  Kecorder, 
who  was  then  the  Member  for  Southampton,  expressed 
his  intention  of  going  down  to  the  House,  and  of  re- 
turning at  ten  o'clock,  observing  that,  even  if  he  had 
to  keep  the  jury  there  all  night,  he  would  never 
discharge  them  until  they  returned  a  verdict. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  Recorder  returned.  Still  no 
verdict  was  forthcoming.  The  jury  were  again  sent 
back  to  their  room.  Five  hours  elapsed,  and  then — 
namely,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning — the  usher  came 
into  Court  with  the  intimation  that  the  jury  had  agreed. 
The  twelve  men  dragged  their  weary  steps  into  the  box, 
their  names  were  called  over,  and  the  foreman  returned 
a  verdict  of  "  Not  Guilty." 

I  shall  never  forget  the  excitement  of  my  little 
friend  the  solicitor.  He  was  wide  awake  sitting  in  the 
well,  where  he  had  remained  all  the  time,  going  out 
neither  for  bit  nor  sup.  He  absolutely  danced  with 
delight.  "  Not  a  leg  to  stand  on  !  Not  a  leg  to  stand 
on  ! "  he  exclaimed  in  my  ear,  and  then  hurried  the 
prisoner  from  the  dock. 

I  was,  I  must  confess,  staggered  at  the  result  of  the 
trial.  Having  unrobed,  I  was  leaving  the  Court-house, 


A    JURYMAN   EXPLAINS.  215 

when,  in  the  lobby,  I  chanced  upon  one  of  the  jury.  I 
could  not  resist  the  temptation  of  asking  the  meaning  of 
so  extraordinary  a  denotement.  "  Lor'  bless  you,  sir," 
said  he,  "  it  was  that  miserable-looking  chap  as  lost  his 
wife.  There  never  was  such  an  obstinate,  disagreeable 
fellow  born.  From  the  first  he  said  he  had  made  up  his 
mind  that  the  prisoner  was  not  guilty,  and  he  said  he 
would  never  consent  to  a  verdict  the  other  way.  When 
we  went  to  the  room,  he  put  his  great-coat  down  in  a 
corner,  curled  himself  up  on  it,  and  commenced  reading 
the  newspaper.  When  any  one  spoke  to  him  he  said  he 
wouldn't  answer  unless  they'd  come  over  to  his  way  of 
thinking.  The  worst  of  it  was,  sir,  that  we  had  nothing 
to  eat  or  drink ;  but  this  obstinate  chap  kept  eating 
sandwiches  and  drinking  brandy  and  water  from  a  great 
flask  he  had  brought  in  his  pocket ;  and  when  we  asked 
him  for  some  he  burst  out  laughing,  and  said  he 
wouldn't  give  us  a  mouthful  between  us.  Well,  sir, 
what  was  the  good  of  our  sticking  out  ?  There  we  was, 
and  the  Eecorder  had  said  he  wouldn't  discharge  us  ;  so 
we  should  have  stopped  there  and  starved.  One  by  one 
gave  in,  until  we  all  agreed  to  '  Not  Guilty.' ' 

The  next  morning  I  had  occasion  to  pass  the  little 
solicitor's  office,  and  whom  should  I  see  coming  out  of  it 
but  the  obstinate  juryman.  Strange  to  say,  he  no 
longer  wore  a  melancholy  expression,  and,  in  place  of 
the  black  clothes  of  the  previous  day,  he  was  attired  in 
a  light  tweed  suit,  such  as  a  tourist  affects,  and  had  a 
merry,  self-satisfied  twinkle  in  the  eye. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 

AURUM    PER    MEDIOS    IRE    SATELLITES 
ET    PERRUMPERE    AMAT    SAXA. 

An  attempt  to  corrupt  the  police — Trial  of  Critchley  and  Richards 
—Ham's  evidence — Fatal  termination  of  a  fight — Trial  of  those 
who  took  part  in  it — A  nice  point :  boxing  or  prize-fighting  1— 
Mr.  Baron  Bramwell  hesitates — He  consults  Mr.  Justice  Byles 
—The  final  decision,  which  settles  the  law  on  the  subject. 

TOWAEDS  tlie  cud  of  1868,  a  rather  remarkable  trial  took 
place  at  the  Old  Bailey.  I  refer  to  it,  not  so  much  on 
account  of  its  general  interest,  as  on  account  of  the 
illustration  it  affords  of  how  an  attempt  may  be  made 
to  corrupt  the  police  by  the  higher  class  of  criminals  ; 
by  which  I  mean  professional  thieves  who,  by  their  mal- 
practices, have  amassed  a  considerable  amount  of  money. 
Two  men,  William  Critchley  and  Thomas  Richards,  were 
charged  with  offering  and  giving  to  James  Ham  and 
George  Ranger,  detectives  of  the  Metropolitan  Police 
force,  the  sum  of  £20  to  induce  them  to  give  false 
evidence  at  the  hearing  of  a  charge  against  William 
Green  and  William  Simpson.  Ham  himself,  in  the 
witness-box,  told  the  story  of  the  attempted  corruption. 
On  the  17th  of  May,  he  apprehended  Green  and 
Simpson  for  having  in  their  possession  a  gold  watch 


THE    TEMPTER.  217 

and  chain  supposed  to  have  been  stolen.  He  searched 
Simpson's  house,  and  found  there,  under  somewhat 
suspicious  circumstances,  a  quantity  of  property.  The 
case  came  before  the  Magistrate  at  the  Lambeth  Police 

o 

Court  on  the  8th  of  May,  and  it  was  adjourned  until 
the  following  Wednesday  fortnight.  On  Saturday  night, 
the  22nd  of  May,  Ham  received  a  letter,  in  consequence 
of  which  he  went  to  the  Elephant  and  Castle.  He 
there  saw  Richards,  who  said :  "  Well,  Jimmy,  how 
are  you  ?  Come  over  the  way  and  have  a  glass."  They 
then  adjourned  to  the  "  Buckingham  Arms"  public- 
house,  and  after  they  had  had  some  refreshment  they 
left.  They  then  walked  down  the  road  together, 
Richards  taking  Ham  by  the  arm,  and  saying:  "Jimmy, 
I'll  tell  you  what  I  want  to  speak  to  you  about.  You 
and  Ranger  have  got  old  Black  Myles  and  Jimmy 
Green,  haven't  you  ? "  Ham  replied  in  the  affirmative. 
"I  suppose,"  said  Richards,  "you  don't  want  to  get 
them  convicted,  do  you  ? >:  The  answer  was:  "No; 
not  particularly."  "  Well,"  continued  the  tempter, 
"old  Billy  Critchley  has  been  down  to  me,  and  he 
wanted  me  to  see  Potter5'  (the  Inspector  of  Police)  ; 
"but  I  said  '  no,  that  won't  do.'  Now  look  here, 
Jimmy,  old  Billy  says  you  can  have  twenty  quid,  and 
no  one  shall  know  anything  about  it  except  you,  me, 
and  Ranger.  You  can  let  the  poor  devils  get  turned 
up.  You  are  sure  to  have  them  later  on  for  some- 
thing better.  The  stuff  you  found  hasn't  got  an 
owner  yet.  We  can  send  some  party  down  to  buff 


218  THE   POLICE    TEAP. 

for  it"  (a  thieves'  expression  for  "identify");  "and 
you  can  easily  say  before  the  Magistrate  that  you've 
made  inquiry  about  the  property,  and  you  believe  it 
belongs  to  the  prisoner  in  Court." 

Ham  now  put  himself  in  communication  with  his 
superior  officers  in  reference  to  the  affair,  and  from 
that  moment  he  acted  under  their  direction.  An 
appointment  was  made  for  the  purpose  of  the  £20 
being  handed  over,  and  a  meeting  accordingly  took 
place  between  Ham,  Banger,  and  Eichards.  The  last- 
named  was  asked  if  he  had  brought  the  money,  and 
he  replied :  "  No ;  you  must  get  the  men  turned  up 
first.  We'll  leave  the  money  with  the  landlord  of 

the   "    (mentioning   the   name    of    a   public-house 

well  known  as  a  resort  of  thieves).  "  When  the  men 
are  turned  up,  you  can  go  there  and  collar  the  quids.'*' 
Upon  Ham  and  Ranger  demurring  to  this  proposition, 
Richards  said :  "  Well,  old  Billy  Critchley  won't  part 
with  it.  I'll  go  clown  and  fetch  him,  and  you  shall 
settle  it  with  him  your  own  way." 

This  was  precisely  what  the  officers  desired ;  for 
they  had  made  arrangements  for  arresting  both  men. 
After  being  searched  at  the  station — so  that,  if  neces- 
sary, it  might  be  subsequently  proved  that  neither 
had  any  money  in  his  possession  when  he  entered  the 
public-house — they  had  been  followed  by  several  other 
police  officers,  who  were  instructed  to  keep  them  well 
in  sight,  and  to  be  in  readiness  to  afford  assistance 
at  a  moment's  notice. 


TWO  YEARS  OF  HARD  LABOUR.  219 

Presently  they  were  joined  by  Critchley  and  a 
well-known  thief,  nick-named  "  the  Barrister."  The 
former  said :  "  Tom  tells  me,  Mr.  Banger,  you  is  a 
perfect  gentleman  ;  but  I  don't  know  you  as  well  as 
I  do  Jimmy "  (meaning  Ham).  The  speaker  then 
put  his  hand  in  his  trouser  pocket,  and  passed 
something  to  Bichards,  who  thereupon  handed  ten 
sovereigns  to  Ham,  and  a  similar  sum  to  Banger. 
Critchley,  turning  to  Banger,  then  said :  "  Well,  my 
time  is  precious,  governor ;  I  must  be  off."  As  he 
emerged  from  the  door  of  the  public-house,  he  was 
seized  by  two  constables,  and  simultaneously  Ham  and 
Banger  arrested  Bichards. 

This  was  the  story  as  told  by  Ham,  and  it  was 
fully  corroborated  by  Banger.  The  prisoners  were  both 
found  guilty,  and  both  sentenced  to  two  years'  imprison- 
ment with  hard  labour. 

That  the  case  was  considered  of  some  importance 
was  shown  by  the  fact  that  Mr.  Hardinge-Giffard,  Q.C., 
and  Mr.  Cooper  appeared  for  the  Commissioners  of  Police, 
who  prosecuted.  Critchley  was  defended  by  Serjeant 
Ballantine  and  myself;  while  the  case  of  Bichards  was 
entrusted  to  Mr.  Metcalfe  and  Mr.  Douglas  Straight. 

I  was  always  a  favourite  with  professors  of  the 
noble  art  of  self-defence ;  and  I  do  not  think  that, 
at  any  rate  during  the  last  fifteen  or  sixteen  years 
of  my  professional  career,  there  was  a  case  in  London 
associated  with  the  ring  in  which  I  did  not  appear  as 
defending  counsel. 


220  A    FATAL   BOXING    CONTEST. 

One  of  these  cases  was  tried  before  Baron  Bramwell, 
at  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  and  as  it,  to  a  certain 
extent,  decided  the  law  upon  the  subject — the  decision 
coming  as  it  did  from  our  highest  authority — I  may  be 
allowed  to  refer  to  it. 

John  Young,  William  Shaw,  Daniel  Morris,  Edward 
Donelly,  George  Flynn,  and  others,  were  charged  with 
the  manslaughter  of  Edward  Wilniot.  Shaw  was  the 
son  of  the  celebrated  Jimmy  Shaw,  of  Windmill  Street, 
Haymarket,  well  known  to  all  the  jeunesse  doree  of  that 
period  who  were  of  a  sporting  or  "  doggy  '  tendency. 
Donelly  was  the  champion  of  the  light-weights. 

Messrs.  Poland  and  Beasley  conducted  the  case  for 
the  prosecution  ;  Messrs.  Ribton  and  Gough  appeared 
for  Young  ;  and  I  was  counsel  for  Shaw,  Flynn,  and  the 
other  defendants.  A  witness  deposed  that  on  the  9th 
of  October,  he  went  to  the  "  Wrekin,"  in  Broad  Court, 
a  house  kept  by  George  Shaw.  Thence  he  went  to  the 
house  of  the  prisoner,  William  Shaw,  in  Windmill  Street, 
Haymarket.  He  had  often  been  there  before.  A  ring 
was  always  to  be  found  in  a  room  upstairs.  The  wall 
formed  one  of  its  sides,  and  the  remaining  sides  were 
formed  by  stakes  and  a  rope.  He  and  Donelly  acted 
as  seconds  for  a  man  named  Wilniot,  and  two  men — 
Morris  and  Daw — acted  as  seconds  for  Young.  The 

< — i 

principals  wore  gloves.  They  were,  as  is  usual,  naked 
to  the  waist,  their  shirts  being  off.  About  a  hundred 
persons  were  present,  and  occupied  seats  at  either  end 
of  the  ring.  The  men  fought  a  succession  of  rounds, 


WILMOT'S  INJURIES.  221 

the  contest  lasting  for  about  an  hour.  At  the  last 
round,  Wilmot  fell,  in  consequence  "  either  of  a  shove 
or  a  blow"  received  from  Young.  On  this  point  the 
witness  was  pressed,  and  he  ultimately  said  that  it  was 
a  blow,  dealt  somewhere  in  the  face.  Proceeding,  he 
deposed  that  when  Wilmot  fell,  he  struck  his  head 
against  a  post  running  up  in  the  centre  of  the  ring. 
The  witness  picked  him  up,  gave  him  a  drop  of  brandy, 
and,  after  dressing  him,  took  him  in  a  cab  to  the 
hospital.  All  the  prisoners  were  present,  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  fight,  as  seconds,  time-keepers,  or 
referees.  In  cross-examination,  the  witness  admitted 
that  it  was  "  only  sparring,  fairly  conducted "  ;  and 
that  "time"  was  called.  He  also  said  that,  with  the 
exception  of  gloves  being  used,  the  ordinary  rules  of  a 
prize-fight  were  observed. 

Evidence  was  then  given  by  the  house-surgeon  of 
Charing  Cross  Hospital.  Wilmot,  he  said,  was  brought 
in  insensible  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night.  He  never 
regained  his  senses,  and  died  at  half-past  six  next 
morning.  The  post-mortem  had  shown  that  death  was 
the  result  of  a  very  severe  blow  or  fall.  The  body 
was  covered  with  bruises. 

Inspector  Silverton,  who  had  charge  of  the  West 
End  district  at  that  time,  produced  the  gloves. 

Upon  the  conclusion  of  the  evidence  for  the 
prosecution,  I  submitted  that  there  was  no  case  against 
Shaw  ;  and  that  the  witnesses,  having  been  spectators 
at  an  unlawful  contest,  must  be  regarded  as  accomplices, 


222  THE    POINT    AT    ISSUE. 

and,  as  such,  would  require  to  be  corroborated.  Mr. 
Poland  replied,  quoting  a  case  that  had  been  decided 
the  other  way.  Mr.  Baron  Bramwell  said  it  had 
occurred  to  him  that  the  witnesses  might  have  refused 
to  give  evidence  on  the  ground  that,  by  so  doing,  they 
mi^ht  incriminate  themselves.  I  further  submitted 

O 

that  there  was  no  evidence  on  a  charge  of  manslaughter 

o  o 

against  any  of  the  prisoners,  death  having  happened  in 
the  exercise  of  a  mere  lawful  sport.  The  Judge  admitted 
that  the  difficulty  was  in  deciding  what  there  was  that 
was  unlawful  in  the  contest.  It  took  place  in  a  private 
room ;  and  was  there  any  breach  of  the  peace  ?  No 
doubt  if  death  ensued  from  a  fight,  independently  of 
the  fact  that  it  took  place  for  money,  the  case  would 
be  one  of  manslaughter.  A  fight  was  a  dangerous 
thing,  and  likely  to  cause  death ;  but  the  medical 
witness  had  stated  that  sparring  with  the  gloves  was 
not  dangerous,  and  was  not  a  practice  likely  to  cause 
death. 

Mr.  Baron  Bramwell  then  proceeded  to  the  new 
Court,  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  Mr.  Justice  Byles. 
On  returning,  he  stated  that  he  retained  the  opinion  he 
had  already  expressed.  It  had  occurred  to  him,  how- 
ever, that  even  supposing  there  was  no  danger  in  the 
original  encounter,  if  the  men  fought  on  until  they 
were  in  such  a  state  of  exhaustion,  that  there  was  a 
danger  of  their  falling  and  sustaining  fatal  injuries, 
then  the  case  might  amount  to  one  of  manslaughter ; 

!_->  *— ' 

and  he  proposed  therefore  so  to  leave  the  issue  to  the 


AN    IMPORTANT    VERDICT.  223 

jury,  holding  over  the  point  for  the  consideration  of  the 
Court  for  Crown  Cases  Eeserved,  should  it  become 
necessary. 

The  jury  ultimately  returned  a  verdict  of  "Not 
Guilty"  against  all  the  prisoners,  and  they  were 
discharged. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

QUO  FUGIT  VENUS!  EHEU  QUOVE  COLOR. 

Trial  of  Madame  Rachel — Police  Court  proceedings — Mr.  Knox— 
Ballantine,  Straight,  and  I  appear  against  Madame  Rachel — Mrs. 
Borradaile's  evidence — A  description  of  that  lady — Her  intro- 
duction to  Lord  Ranelagh — What  Mrs.  Borradaile  paid  to 
be  made  "beautiful  for  ever"  —How  she  raised  the  necessary 
cash — Gushing  love-letters  from  "  William  "• —Ordering  jewels, 
lace,  trousseau,  etc. — Faulty  orthography  attributed  to  the 
servant — His  love  was  as  warm  as  a  lighted  cigar — Lord 
Ranelagh's  denial  and  explanations — The  jury  disagree  and 
are  discharged — The  fresh  trial — A  verdict  of  "  Guilty." 

IN  the  month  of  August,  18G8,  a  very  remarkable  case 
was  tried  before  the  Recorder  of  London — that  of  Sarah 
Rachel  Leverson,  known  to  the  world  as  Madame 
Rachel,  a  purveyor  of  all  sorts  of  cosmetics,  enamels, 
paint-powders,  and  rouges,  who  proclaimed,  as  one  of 
the  lures  of  her  calling,  that  she  had  the  power  of 
making  women  "  beautiful  for  ever."  The  case  afforded 
a  striking  illustration  of  the  vanity  of  some  women,  and 
of  what  tricks  can  be  played  upon  them  by  the  artful. 
The  matter  had  been  originally  inquired  into  at 


MR.    KNOX.  225 

Marlborough  Street  Police  Court,  where  I  appeared 
as  counsel  for  the  prosecution.  The  magistrate  before 
whom  the  case  came  was  the  celebrated  Mr.  Knox, 
who  was,  in  my  opinion,  after  Sir  Thomas  Henry,  the 
best  metropolitan  magistrate  on  the  Bench  during  the 
quarter  of  a  century  that  I  practised  at  the  Bar.  He 
was  a  little  sensational,  it  is  true,  and  at  times,  with 
the  heavy  strain  of  a  very  busy  Court  upon  him,  he 
was  inclined  to  be  irritable  ;  but  he  was,  nevertheless, 
a  very  able  and  painstaking  magistrate.  In  the  days 
of  Delane — that  prince  of  editors,  for  whom  no  worthy 
successor  has  yet  been  found — he  was  a  leader  writer  on 
Tlie  Times.  He  was  a  most  accomplished  man,  speak- 
ing several  modern  languages,  and  certainly  the  best 
story-teller  I  have  ever  come  in  contact  with.  The 
Court  at  Marlborough  Street  was,  and  is,  a  most  im- 
portant one ;  and  at  last,  from  sheer  hard  work  and 
over-pressure  of  the  brain,  my  poor  friend  broke  down. 
On  returning  home  from  the  Court,  he  was  seized  one 
day  in  the  streets  with  a  very  severe  illness ;  and,  as 
he  had  completed  his  service  as  a  civil  servant,  he  re- 
tired at  once  upon  his  full  pension. 

But  I  am  forgetting  Madame  Rachel.  Remand  after 
remand  took  place  ;  but  eventually  she  was  committed 
for  trial.  Serjeant  Ballantine,  myself,  and  Mr.  Straight, 
were  retained  for  the  prosecution,  while  the  interests 
of  Madame  Rachel  were  entrusted  to  Mr.  Digby 
Seymour,  Q.C.,  Serjeant  Parry,  Serjeant  Sleigh,  and 
Mr.  Rigby — an  array  of  counsel  which  clearly  shows 

VOL.  I.  Q 


226  ANXIOUS    TO    BE    "  BEAUTIFUL    FOR   EVER." 

that  making  people  "beautiful   for  ever"  was  not    an 
unlucrative  profession. 

The  charge  against  the  accused  was  that  of  obtaining 
the  sum  of  £600  from  Mary  Tucker  Borradaile,  by 
false  and  fraudulent  pretences,  and  of  conspiring  to 
defraud  her  of  various  other  sums  amounting  in  the 
total  to  £3,000.  The  case  was  so  extraordinary  a  one 
that  I  propose  to  give  the  evidence  of  the  prosecutrix 
almost  in  extenso.  Examined  by  me  in  chief,  she 
said  : 

"  I  am  the  widow  of  Colonel  Borradaile,  to  whom 
I  was  married  twenty-two  years  ago.  I  first  became 
acquainted  with  the  prisoner  in  1864.  I  saw  in  the 
newspaper  an  advertisement  stating  that  Madame 
Kachel  was  'purveyor  to  the  Queen.'  I  went  to  her 
shop  and  had  some  conversation  with  her.  She  asked 
me  how  much  money  I  had  to  spend.  On  my  first 
visit  I  spent  £10,  and  in  the  course  of  two  or  three 
days  I  had  invested  £170  with  her.  I  paid  her  various 
sums  of  money  for  cosmetics,  etc.,  during  the  latter 
part  of  1864  and  the  commencement  of  1865.  Before 
purchasing  these  articles  I  asked  her  to  do  something 
for  my  skin,  and  she  promised  that,  if  I  would  follow 
out  her  course  of  treatment  in  every  particular,  she 
would  ultimately  succeed  in  making  me  beautiful  for 


ever." 


I  do  not  wish  to  be  at  all  unkind  or  ungallant ; 
but  how  the  witness  could  have  been  brought  to 
believe  such  a  consummation  possible  —  if  she  had 


THE    ALLEGED    INTRODUCTION.  227 

consulted  a  looking-glass  and  seen  what  Nature  had 
done  for  her — I  was,  and  always  have  been,  utterly 
unable  to  comprehend.  She  was  a  spare,  thin,  scraggy- 
looking  woman,  wholly  devoid  of  figure ;  her  hair 
was  dyed  a  bright  yellow  ;  her  face  was  ruddled  with 
paint ;  and  the  darkness  of  her  eyebrows  was  strongly 
suggestive  of  meretricious  art.  She  had  a  silly, 
giggling,  half-hysterical  way  of  talking,  and  altogether 
gave  one  the  idea  of  anything  but  the  heroine  of 
such  a  romance  as  we  are  about  to  follow. 

The  witness,  continuing,  said :  "  On  one  occasion 
I  called  upon  Madame  Kachel,  who  told  me  that  she 
had  had  an  interview  with  the  gentleman  who  had 
fallen  in  love  with  me.  On  asking  his  name  I  was 
informed  that  it  was  Lord  Ranelagh.  I  asked  when 
he  had  met  me,  and  the  reply  was — both  before  and 
after  my  marriage.  Madame  Kachel  said  that  he  had 
lost  sight  of  me  for  some  time,  but  that  he  had 
recently  seen  me.  She  said  that  she  would  introduce 
me  to  him  the  next  day.  She  also  said  that  he 
was  a  very  good  man,  and  very  rich.  Next  day 
I  called  at  Maddox  Street,  where  the  prisoner  lived. 
The  house  is  the  corner  one,  being  partly  in  Maddox 
Street  and  partly  in  New  Bond  Street.  Madame  Eachel 
opened  the  door  and  said :  '  I  will  now  introduce 
you  to  the  man  who  loves  you.'  She  then  introduced 
me  to  a  man  whom  I  believed,  and  still  believe,  to 
be  Lord  Kanelagh.  I  said  to  him,  '  Are  you  Lord 
Eanelagh  ? '  and  he  answered,  '  Yes ;  here  is  my  card.' 

Q    2 


228  THE    SECOND    PEOCESS   AND    ITS    COST. 

He  then  handed  me  a  card,  which  I  returned  to  him. 
The  gentleman  who  gave  me  the  card  is  the  gentleman 
I  now  see  in  Court  (Lord  Ranelagh).  Some  conversa- 
tion took  place  between  us,  and  then  Lord  Ranelagh 
retired.  I  afterwards  went  with  Madame  Rachel  to 
her  room,  and  she  told  me  that  Lord  Ranelagh  would 
make  me  a  good  husband.  This  wTas  the  first  mention 
there  had  been  of  marriage.  I  saw  Lord  Ranelagh 
there  on  several  subsequent  occasions.  On  one 
occasion  Madame  Rachel  told  me  to  go  and  take 
a  bath.  The  baths  were  at  a  Mrs.  Hick's,  in  Davis 
Street,  Berkeley  Square,  close  by.  I  took  the  bath, 
and  on  my  return  to  the  shop  I  found  Lord  Rauelagh 
there.  Madame  Rachel  again  introduced  me  to  him. 
He  made  a  bow  to  me,  but  I  forget  the  conversation. 
Lord  Ranelagh  then  again  retired,  and  I  had  a  further 
conversation  with  Madame  Rachel.  She  again  told 
me  he  would  make  me  a  good  husband. 

"At  the  end  of  May,  or  the  beginning  of  June, 
Madame  Rachel  told  me  it  was  necessary  that,  before 
I  married  Lord  Ranelagh,  I  should  go  through  an 
extra  process  of  being  made  beautiful  for  ever.  I 
think  Madame  Rachel  also  said  that  the  process  was 
to  be  gone  through  at  Lord  Ranelagh's  express  desire. 
The  sum  I  was  to  pay  for  this  was  to  be  £1,000.  I 
went  to  the  City  with  Madame  Rachel,  in  a  carriage, 
to  sell  out  money  in  the  Funds  amounting  in  cash 
to  £963.  I  then  went  back  to  Rachel's,  where  I 
saw  a  solicitor  named  H .  The  £963  was  never 


MARRIAGE   BY    PROXY.  229 

handed   over   to    me,    but    I    gave   this    order   to   the 
solicitor,  not  in  my  handwriting,  but  signed    by    me  : 

"'Mr.    H ,    I    request    you    to    pay    Madame 

Rachel   £800  on   account   of  £963  2s.   lid,    received 
this  day. 

"'(Signed)     M.  T.  BORRADAILE.' 

"  Madame  Rachel  told  me  how  to  word  it,  and  I 
wrote  this  receipt : 

"'A  receipt  for  £800,  being  balance  of  £1,000 
received  from  me  for  bath  preparations,  spices,  powders, 
sponges,  perfumes,  and  attendance,  to  be  continued 
till  I  (Mrs.  B.)  am  finished  by  the  process.' 

"  Madame  Rachel  said  we  were  to  be  married  by 
proxy,  and  that  it  was  to  be  done  by  letter  writings. 
She  said  she  had  married  two  parties  before  by  proxy, 
and  that  I  should  be  the  third.  About  a  month  after 
the  receipt  was  signed  I  began  to  receive  letters.  I 
received  some  of  them  before  the  jewellery  was  ordered. 
Madame  Rachel  told  me  that  jewellery  was  necessary 
for  the  marriage,  and  that  it  would  cost  £1,400.  She 
told  me  that  the  letters  would  be  signed  '  William ' 
in  case  they  should  be  left  about.  I  knew  at  that 
time  that  Lord  Ranelagh's  Christian  name  was  Thomas. 
At  the  time  Madame  Rachel  gave  me  one  of  the 
letters,  she  also  handed  me  a  vinaigrette  and  a  pencil- 
case,  which  she  stated  had  belonged  to  his  lordship's 
mother.  The  letter  ran  as  follows  : 


230  THE    CORONET    AND    THE    DISPATCHES. 

'"MOUNT  STREET. 
"  '  MY    ONLY   DEARLY   BELOVED    MARY, 

"'The  little  perfume-box  and  pencil-case  belonged 
to  my  sainted  mother.  She  died  with  them  in  her  hand. 
When  she  was  a  schoolgirl  it  was  my  father's  first  gift 
to  her.  Granny  has  given  the  watch  and  locket  to  me 
again.  Your  coronet  is  finished,  my  love.  Granny 
said  you  had  answered  my  last  letter,  but  you  have 
forgotten  to  send  it.  I  forgot  yesterday  was  Ash 
Wednesday.  Let  old  Granny  arrange  the  time,  as  we 
have  little  to  spare.  My  dearest  one,  what  is  the 
matter  with  the  old  woman  ?  She  seems  out  of  sorts. 
We  must  manage  to  keep  her  in  good  temper  for  our 
own  sakes,  because  she  has  to  manage  all  for  us,  and  I 
should  not  have  had  the  joy  of  your  love  had  it  not 
been  for  her.  Darling  love  ;  Mary,  my  sweet  one,  all 
will  be  well  in  a  few  hours.  The  dispatches  have 
arrived.  I  will  let  you  know  all  when  I  hear  from  you., 
my  heart's  love.  Bear  up,  my  fond  one.  I  shall  be  at 
your  feet — those  pretty  feet  that  I  love — and  you  may 
kick  your  ugly  old  donkey.  Two  letters,  naughty  little 
pet,  and  you  have  not  answered  one.  You  are  in 
sorrow  about  your  brother. 

"  '  With  fond  and  devoted  love, 

"  '  Yours,  till  death, 

"'WILLIAM.' 

"Madame  Kachel  was  '  Granny.'    I  also  received  this- 


LOVE    AND    REPROACH.  231 

letter   from   Madame    Rachel's   grand-daughter   in    her 
presence  : 

" '  MY  OWN  DEAR  MARY, 

"  'Granny  tells  me  that  you  were  to  be  with  me 
at  the  Scotch  Stores  this  afternoon.  I  waited  outside 
7,  George  Street,  for  two  hours.  I  give  you  one 
warning ;  if  you  listen  to  your  family  I  will  leave 
England  for  ever.  Mary,  my  own,  I  have  to  play  a 
double  game  to  save  your  honour  and  my  own.  It  is 
now  six  o'clock,  and  I  am  wet,  through  walking  up  and 
down  George  Street.  I  have  been  asked  all  manner  of 
questions.  You  must  write  and  tell  Lewis  &  Lewis  you 
do  not  want  them  to  interfere  further  in  your  affairs,  or 
we  are  betrayed.  And  think  of  your  position  and 
name,  and  think  of  your  daughter.  Cope  is  at  the 
bottom  of  all  this.  Mary,  for  the  last  time,  choose 
between  your  family  and  me.  If  you  value  your  own 
life  or  mine,  do  not  admit  Smith ;  he  is  the  paramour  of 
your  greatest  enemy.  My  heart's  life,  I  will  be  at  All 
Souls'  to-morrow.  I  was  at  Eand all's  on  Saturday  last, 
a  dirty  corncutter's.  If  ever  you  go  there  again  I  shall 
cease  to  love  you,  if  I  can.  If  I  call  on  you  with  a 
gentleman  be  sure  to  deny  all  knowledge  of  me,  as 
otherwise  we  are  lost.  It  is  your  name  I  study. 
"  '  With  fond  and  undying  love, 

" '  Your  devoted 

'"WILLIAM/ 

"  Before  I  received  that  letter  my  family  had  been 


232  "WILLIAM"  BECOMES  "EDWARD/ 

communicated  with,  and  I  had  consulted  Messrs.  Lewis 
&  Lewis.  That  letter  was  received  after  I  had  parted 
with  all  my  money  and  securities.  Almost  all  the  letters 
were  in  different  handwritings,  but  all  the  letters  I 
received  I  believed  came  from  Lord  Ranelagh.  Madame 
Rachel  told  me  that  his  lordship  had  hurt  his  arm  and 
could  not  write  very  well,  and  that  his  servant  wrote 
some  of  the  letters.  I  also  received  this  letter  from 
Madame  Rachel : 

"  '  MY  DEAR  MARY, 

"  {I  will  be  with  you  to-morrow  as  soon  as  possible. 

"  '  Yours,  until  death, 

" '  EDWARD. 

"  '  My  dearest  beloved,  write  me  a  line — kisses.' 
Mrs.  Borradaile,  care  of  Madame  Rachel.' 


1C    I 


"  I  pointed  out  to  Madame  Rachel  that  one  of  the 
letters  was  signed,  'Edward,'  and  she  said  it  was 
necessary  in  case  I  left  them  about.  Before  the  month 
of  August  I  had  parted  with  £1,400,  and  before  parting 
with  it  I  received  this  letter  : 

" '  MOUNT  STREET. 

" '  MY  DARLING  MARY, 

"  '  My  own  pet,  do  what  I  ask.  I  wish  you  to  burn 
the  letters,  and  all  you  do  I  dare  say  is  for  the  best. 
My  darling  pet  and  love,  many  thanks.  I  know  you 
will  keep  your  promise.  My  sweet  love,  I  will  devote 


VAGUE  REFERENCES  TO  THE  FUTURE.        233 

my  life,  and  all  my  love  to  you.  I  cannot  find  words  to 
do  so.  My  devotion  in  years  shall  tell  my  heart's  fond 
love  for  you,  darling  sweet  one.  I  will  tell  you  all  at 
your  feet. 

"'My  own  loved  Mary,   with  fond  devotion,   ever 

yours,  with  lots  of  kisses, 

"'WILLIAM.' 

"  On  the  envelope  of  that  letter  was  written  '  With 
love  and  kisses.'  I  wrote  answers  to  those  letters 
which  Madame  Rachel  always  dictated  in  her  sitting- 
room.  She  always  kept  the  letters  I  wrote,  saying  that 
she  would  give  them  to  Lord  Ranelagh.  This  is 
another  letter  that  I  received  : 

"'MY    DEAR    BELOVED    MARY, 

'"I  was  in  hopes  I  should  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you  this  day,  but  I  am  doomed  to  a  disappoint- 
ment. I  hear  you  are  grieving,  my  own  darling  pet. 
Am  I  the  cause  ?  I  would  rather  be  shot  than  cause 
you  one  minute's  pain.  Do  you  regret  the  confidence 
you  have  placed  in  me  ?  You  say  you  have  no  desire  to 
reside  at  Cheltenham  again,  my  love.  You  make  what 
arrangements  you  think  proper,  and  I  am  satisfied.  I 
thank  you,  my  love,  for  going  to  Covent  Garden.  Let 
me  know  by  return,  my  pet,  when  you  have  finished 
with  Mr.  Haynes,  as  I  find  it  impossible  to  wait  any 
longer.  Hope  deferred  makes  the  heart  grow  sick.  I 
hear  all  is  arranged  for  the  country,  my  own  darling 


234  A    LOVER'S    DEVOTION. 

love.     Do  not  let  me  have  to  chide  you  ;  only  say  what 
you  require,  and  your  slightest  wish  shall   be   obeyed. 
"  With  fond,  devoted  love, 

"  '  Your  affectionate  and  loving 

"'WILLIAM.' 

"I  remarked  to  Madame  Rachel  that  the  spelling 
of  this  letter  was  bad,  and  she  said  that  his  servant 
must  have  written  it.  I  also  received  another  letter 
from  Madame  Rachel. 

"  I  should  say  that,  before  receiving  this  letter,  I  had 
been  told  by  Madame  Rachel  that  Lord  Ranelagh  was 
going  to  Belgium  with  the  volunteers. 

"  '  MOUNT  STREET. 

"  '  MY  DARLING  MARY, 

"  '  What  made  you  suppose  I  would  go  to  Belgium 
without  you  ?  It  is  cruel  of  you  to  think  so.  But 
after  our  disappointment  of  yesterday,  I  was  in  hopes 
that  you  would  have  complied  with  my  wishes.  I  have 
left  the  message  with  Rachel.  She  told  me  last  night 
that  she  expected  you  there,  for  sure,  to-day.  I  had 
called  there  twice,  and  found  you  had  not  been.  You 
said  you  would  come  after  church.  My  own  darling,  I 
did  not  go  to  church  this  morning,  and  you  know  what 
prevented  me  from  doing  so.  You  must  see  Rachel 
to-night,  as  I  may  be  ordered  off  by  five  in  the  morning. 
Pray,  sweet  love,  call  on  her  at  once.  I  would  rather  be 
shot  like  a  dog  than  leave  England  without  you.  I  am 


CONCERNING   THE   UNPAID    BILLS.  235 

half  distracted  at  not  finding  you.     There  is  no  time 
to  lose. 

"  '  Your  devoted,  but  loving  friend  for  ever, 

" '  WILLIAM/ 
"  I  also  received  this  from  the  same  source  : 

"  '  MY    OWN    BELOVED    MARY, 

'"Do  not  upbraid  me.  Any  sacrifice  you  have 
made  on  my  account  I  will  not  give  you  cause  to  regret. 
I  am  dunned  to  death  at  the  thought  of  "the  bills,"  and 
it  all  lies  under  a  nutshell.  I  will  show  my  love  for 
you  in  such  a  way  that  you  shall  not  regret  all  you 
have  done  for  me,  and  I  will  repay  it  with  love  and 
devotion.  See  that  fellow  in  Oxford  Street,  and 
tell  him  you  will  pay  him  in  a  day  or  two,  and  so  you 
will.  I  am  not  angry  with  you,  my  own  dear  love.  I 
will  be  with  you  sooner  than  you  think.  Your  slightest 
wish  shall  be  obeyed  ;  but  I  cannot  understand  why  you 
prefer  Mr.  H.  But  I  leave  all  to  you,  my  love.  Do 
not  get  into  any  mob.  I  heard  you  were  insulted  by  a 
cabman  in  Oxford  Street,  yesterday.  I  wish  I  had 
been  there. 

"  '  With  my  fondest  love, 

"  '  Your  devoted  and  loving, 

" '  WILLIAM/ 
"  I  also  received  this  letter  : 


236  BUYING    LACE. 

"  '  MY  OWN  DEAR  LOVE, 

"'My  sweet,  darling  Mary,  I  called  at  Rachel's 
to-day,  and  she  looks  as  black  as  thunder.  What  is  it, 
my  sweet  love,  my  own  dear  one  ?  What  you  said  last 
night  I  thought  was  in  joke.  Is  it  the  bill  that  has 
annoyed  you  ?  What  am  I  to  do  ?  I  tell  you  again 
and  again  that  you  are  the  only  woman  I  love.  You 
have  never  been  the  same  to  me  since  you  listened  to 
all  the  slander.  What  is  it  you  want  ?  Write  at  once, 
and  freely.  There  should  be  no  disguise,  my  sweet  pet, 
I  love  you  madly,  fondly.  Why  do  you  trifle  with  my 
feelings,  cruel  one  ? 

"  '  Your  ever  loving,  and  most  truly  devoted,  and 
ever^affectionate, 

" '  WILLIAM.' 

"  'What  have  you  done  to  offend  Rachel  ?' 

;'I  had  seen  a  man  named  Bower  at  the  shop. 
Rachel  bought  £380,  or  £400,  worth  of  lace  of  him, 
I  should,  she  said,  require  lace,  as  all  ladies  had  lace 
when  they  were  married.  I  have  since  paid  Bower's 
bill,  but  I  have  never  seen  the  lace.  I  have  never  had 
a  yard  of  it.  I  received  this  letter  with  reference  to 
the  lace  : 

"  '  MARY,  MY  HEART'S  LOVE, 

"  '  Is  it  your  wish  to  drive  me  mad  ?  Granny 
has  my  instructions.  Do  as  she  tells  you.  Four 
letters,  and  not  one  reply.  What  is  the  meaning 


"DO    NOT    TRIFLE    WITH    ME."  237 

of  the  delay,  at  the  eleventh  hour  ?  Granny  lent  me 
the  money.  You  shall  pay  her,  my  own  sweet  one. 
Get  the  lace  to-day  and  fear  nothing.  It  will  be  £35. 
I  will  explain  all  to  your  satisfaction,  my  own  sweet 
one.  I  Lhave  the  acknowledgment  for  every  farthing. 
Granny  is  our  best  friend,  so  you  will  find ;  we  cannot 
do  without  her  until  we  go  away.  I  have  some  pretty 
little  things  for  Florence,  light  of  my  heart.  Your 
sister  and  her  husband  have  behaved  very  badly 
towards  you,  if  you  knew  all.  I  tell  you,  love,  if  you 
are  not  careful  they  will  divide  us  for  ever.  To  the 
Strand  to-day.  Leave  all  to  me,  my  own  love,  and  fear 
nothing.  If  you  have  lost  all  love  and  confidence  in 
your  ugly  old  donkey,  tell  me ;  but  this  suspense  is 
terrible.  I  receive  letters  every  day,  telling  me  that 
you  only  laugh  at,  and  show,  my  letters.  Mary,  beloved 
one  of  my  heart,  do  not  trifle  with  me.  I  love  once,  I 
love  for  ever.  Leave  all  to  me.  I  guard  your  honour 
with  my  life. 

"  '  With  fond  and  devoted  love, 

"  '  I  am  yours  devoted, 

" '  WILLIAM.' 

"This  letter  had  Lord  Ranelagh's  coronet  and 
cypher  upon  it.  It  was  either  his  coronet  or  his  coat-of- 
arms.  Madame  Rachel  took  the  letter  from  me  and 
would  not  return  it.  This  is  another  of  the  letters  : 

"  '  MY    OWN   DARLING   MARY, 

"  '  Why  don't  you  do  as  Granny  tells  you?   Why 


238          "WILLIAM"  WANTS  HIS  LETTERS  BACK. 

do  you  put  obstacles  in  the  way  of  your  own  happiness  ? 
Sign  the  paper ;  I  will  pay  everything.  My  own 
darling  love,  if  you  marry,  your  pension  will  be  stopped  ; 
therefore,  it  will  not  matter  if  you  sign  the  paper. 
My  own  heart's  life,  I  will  pay  everything.  Not  the 
value  of  a  coin  shall  be  touched  belonging  to  you  and 
yours.  You,  that  have  ever  been  loving  and  con- 
fiding, why  do  you  doubt  my  honour  and  sincerity  ? 
What  motive  can  you  have,  my  love,  for  retaining 
those  miserable  scrawls  of  mine  ?  I  requested  you 
to  return  them,  and  for  the  first  time  you  refused 
to  do  so.  Mary,  my  love,  if  you  have  sent  them  to 
your  family,  say  so.  If  you  wanted  my  life,  I  would 
lay  it  down  at  your  beautiful  little  feet.  Mary,  you 
are  my  joy.  I  place  your  letters  with  your  likeness 
in  my  bosom  every  night.  Granny  told  me  she  would 
arrange  everything  to  our  satisfaction.  Why  need  you 
fear,  my  own  sweet  love  ?  I  will  not  believe  that 
you  expose  my  letters,  darling.  Say  you  do  not,  with 
your  own  pretty  mouth  !  This  week  will  settle  all. 

"  ''  Yours  devotedly, 

" '  WILLIAM.' 

"  I  also  received  this  letter  : 

"  '  MY  DARLING  MARY, 

"'I  was  ordered  off  at  11  o'clock  last  night; 
but  I  would  not  and  could  not  go  without  you,  my 
love.  I  would  rather  resign  than  leave  without  you. 


THE    FOX   AND    THE    WELSHMAN.  239 

Granny  promised  me  the  trial  trip  this  week.  Can 
you  possibly  arrange  it  for  one  night  this  week,  my 
own  sweet  love  ?  Mary,  darling,  my  health  is  giving 
way  under  all  this  suspense.  I  have  offered  the  money- 
three  times  over,  and  they  refused  to  take  it.  Granny 
will  see  to  this,  and  we  can  pay  her  when  all  is  settled. 
What  you  have  done  for  me  I  will  double  with  love 
and  devotion.  Get  the  lace  from  the  Strand ;  you 
cannot  possibly  do  without  it.  Granny  has  behaved 
very  well  with  regard  to  money  affairs,  and  she  loves 
you  as  though  you  were  her  own  child.  The  old 
fox  is  very  clever,  and  will  laugh  at  the  Welshman. 
If  you  do  not  be  careful,  and  be  guided  by  me,  love's 
labour  is  lost.  The  expenses  will  be  £4,000.  I  am 
working  day  and  night  to  save  every  shilling  for  you, 
my  heart's  life.  Be  sure  to  get  the  lace ;  Stevens  has 
got  the  Post  Office  Order.  What  have  you  done  with 
my  three  letters  ? 

"  '  With  fond  and  devoted  love, 

"  *  I  am  your  devoted 

"•WILLIAM.' 

"  The  sentence  about  the  lace  had  reference  to 
getting  it  out  of  pawn,  Madame  Eachel  told  me  it 
was  pawned.  I  do  not  remember  whether  she  said 
that  she  had  pawned  it.  I  always  understood  that 
it  was  pawned  for  Lord  Eanelagh.  Madame  Kachel 
asked  me  to  go  to  the  Strand,  and  take  it  out. 

"  I  received  many  more  letters,  but  Madame  Kachel 


240  THE   JEWELLERY. 

always  took  them  away  from  me.  At  the  end  of  July, 
or  the  beginning  of  August,  she  said  it  was  necessary 
I  should  have  diamonds  to  marry  Lord  Eanelagh. 
She  said  she  would  send  for  Mr.  Pike,  a  jeweller  of 
New  Bond  Street.  He  was  sent  for,  and  he  brought 
the  diamonds  into  Madame  Each  el's  sitting-room. 
There  was  a  coronet  and  a  necklace.  Madame  Rachel 
told  him  what  was  required,  and  I  ordered  them. 
She  put  them  round  my  head  and  asked  me  how 
I  liked  them.  Mr.  Pike  said  the  price  was  to  be 
£1,200  or  £1,260,  I  am  not  sure  which.  I  had  not 
at  that  time  £1,260,  but  I  had  some  property  at 
Streatham.  I  negotiated  with  Mr.  Haynes  for  its 
sale.  The  property  sold  for  £1,540.  I  wrote  an  order 
on  Messrs.  Haynes  in  Madame  Rachel's  presence.  It 
ran  as  follows  : 


"'MY  DEAR  ME.  HAYNES, 

"  '  "Will  you  kindly  forward  to  Madame  Rachel 
£1,400  on  my  account. 

"'  (Signed)  M.  T.  BORRADAILE.' 

"I  gave  her  various  sums  of  money,  as  I  thought, 
for  Lord  Ranelagh,  from  time  to  time.  After  the 
property  was  sold,  Madame  Rachel  said  I  should  have 
the  diamonds  of  Lord  Ranelagh's  mother.  She  showed 
me  an  old-fashioned  coronet,  which  she  said  should 
be  altered.  Madame  Rachel  said  she  would  get  the 
trousseau  for  our  marriage.  I  ordered  clothes  and  lace 


LORD    RANELACH    IX    COURT.  241 

nnd  jewellery.  The  articles  were  all  sent  to  Madame 
Rachel's  shop.  I  have  never  had  one  of  them.  She 
told  me  that  Lord  Ranelagh's  servant  would  come  for 
some  of  them.  I  never  could  get  any  of  the  articles 
back.  She  always  said,  when  I  asked  for  them  :  '  You 
must  ask  the  man  who  loves  vou  for  them  back.' 

•/ 

I  remember  Madame  Rachel  on  one  occasion  bringing 
me  a  lighted  cigar,  and  saying  that  Lord  Ranelagh's 
love  for  me  was  as  warm  as  that.  I  executed  a  bond 
and  gave  it  to  Madame  Rachel  in  December.  I  think 
it  was  to  pay  the  sum  of  £1,600  to  Lord  Ranelagh. 
She  then  took  me  to  a  livery-stable,  near  a  shop 
in  New  Bond  Street,  to  select  a  carriage  for  my 
marriage  with  Lord  Ranelagh.  I  selected  one.  She 

o  o 

said  that  Lord  Ranelagh's  arms  would  be  painted 
upon  it.  I  parted  with  my  money  on  the  represen- 
tations made  to  me  by  Rachel.  This  applies  to 
every  sum." 

This  concluded  her  examination  by  me  in  chief. 
Every  one  who  was  connected  with  that  case  must 
remember  the  stalwart  military  figure  of  Lord  Ranelagh. 
He  had  been  at  the  Police  Court  at  the  preliminary 
hearings  before  Mr.  Knox,  and  he  attended  the  trial 
at  the  Old  Bailey,  being  accommodated  with  a  seat 
upon  the  Bench.  During  Mrs.  Borradaile's  exami- 
nation he  sat  with  a  half-puzzled  look  upon  his 
face.  The  reading  of  the  letters  caused  roars  of 
laughter  in  the  Court,  and  his  lordship  joined  in  the 
merriment. 

VOL.    I.  B 


242  CROSS-EXAMINATION    OF   THE    PROSECUTEIX. 

Mrs.  Borradaile  was  cross  -  examined  somewhat 
severely  by  Mr.  Digby  Seymour,  who  commenced  by 
saying  to  the  witness  : 

"I  hope  you  will  not  think  me  guilty  of  im- 
pertinence if  I  ask  your  age." 

She  replied  : 

"  It  is  a  very  rude  question,  and  it  is  of  no  use  your 
pressing  me  upon  the  subject.  I  was  married  in  1846. 
The  age  of  the  bride  is  a  question  I  shan't  answer ; 
but  I  was  married  twenty-two  years." 

Cross-examined  by  him,  she  went  on  to  say : 

"  I  have  been  in  India,  and  have  always  associated 
with  people  of  the  highest  principles  and  rank.  I 
am  acquainted  with  the  style  and  usages  of  polite 
society ;  but  I  know  nothing  about  business.  I  went 
to  Madame  Bachel's  in  1864,  when  I  was  suffering  from 
a  little  eruption  on  my  face.  I  made  inquiries,  saw 
the  prisoner's  name  up,  and  saw  the  advertisements. 
I  had  a  conversation  with  her  about  her  process.  She 
said  it  did  not  consist,  as  many  persons  had  been 
led  to  suppose,  in  stopping  up  the  pores  of  the  skin 
with  dangerous  cosmetics.  Neither  was  it  in  plastering 
up  the  skin  by  painting  the  face,  which  must  be 
disgusting  to  all  right-minded  women  gifted  with 
common-sense.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  accomplished 
by  the  use  of  the  Arabian  bath,  composed  of  pure 
extracts  of  the  liquid  of  flowers,  choice  and  rare  herbs, 
and  other  ingredients  equally  harmless  and  efficacious. 
She  said  her  charges  were  from  one  hundred  to  one 


MADAME  EACHEL'S  "PROCESS."  243 

thousand  guineas,  though  she  was  not  going  to  make 
me  beautiful  for  ever  then.  She  told  me  in  18GG 
that  her  regular  charge  was  a  thousand  guineas  for 
the  whole  process.  I  never  took  a  bath  at  Madame 
Eachel's  house.  I  agreed  that  Madame  Each  el  was  to 
have  £1,000.  I  do  not  know  what  benefit  I  derived 
from  her  treatment — very  little.  My  skin  is  not  better 
now  than  it  was.  She  gave  me  some  soap  and  powder, 
and  something  to  put  in  the  bath.  My  hair  is  all 
my  own  in  the  native  colour.  I  have  used  a  little 
of  the  Auricanus,  that  is,  hairwash.  I  know  that  Lord 
Eanelao-h's  name  is  the  Honourable  Thomas  Heron 

O 

Jones.  I  wrote  several  things  at  Madame  Eachel's 
desire  ;  but  do  not  know  what  they  were." 

A  letter  was  here  produced  by  Mr.  Seymour. 

"  This  letter  is  in  my  handwriting.  It  is  as 
follows  : 

'"LONDON,  September  23?rZ,  1866. 
. " '  I,  the  undersigned,  authorise  Mary  Eachel 
Leverson  to  dispose  of  all  the  property  she  has  in 
her  possession  belonging  to  me  :  the  bunch  of  seals, 
ruby  ring,  gold  chain  and  cross,  silks,  linen,  and  sundry 
other  things,  of  all  of  which  a  list  has  been  given.' ' 

Several  other  documents  having  been  handed  to 
the  witness,  she  admitted  that  they  also  were  in  her 
handwriting,  and  continued  : 

"  I  remember  writing  the  following  : 

B  2 


244  SHIRTS  FOR  HIS  LORDSHIP. 

"  '  MY  OWN  DEAR  WILLIAM, 

"  '  I  shall  be  able  to  leave  home  with  you  to- 
morrow at  any  hour  you  may  think  proper  to 
appoint/ 

The  letter  then  went  on  to  allude  to  some  neckties 
and  socks  which  she  had  bought  for  Lord  Ranelagh, 
and  in  reference  to  which  the  writer  remarked  :  "  Thank 
goodness  they  are  paid  for." 

Mr.  Seymour  said : 

"  What  did  you  mean  by  that  ?  " 

The  witness  replied  : 

"  I  wrote  it  at  Madame  Rachel's  dictation — every 
word  of  it.  I  ordered  some  shirts  for  Lord  Ranelagh. 

O 

Madame  Rachel  told  me  to  do  so,  and  I  really  be- 
lieved he  wanted  them.  It  was  at  that  time  I 
found  out  he  was  not  very  rich.  I  remember  Madame 
Rachel  saying  that  Lord  Ranelagh  was  my  husband 
in  the  eyes  of  the  Almighty,  for  he  had  seen  me 
in  my  bath  at  least  half-a-dozen  times.  What  she 
meant,  I  do  not  know.  He  never  did  see  me  in  my 
bath." 

In  order  to  substantiate  the  false  pretences,  it  was 
necessary  for  the  prosecution  to  put  Lord  Ranelagh  in 
the  box,  and  we  did  so,  not  only  with  that  object,  but 
in  order  to  give  his  lordship  an  opportunity  of  stating 
upon  oath  what  he  knew  of  the  transaction.  Lord 
Ranelagh  deposed  : 

"  My  name  is   Thomas  Heron  Jones.     I  have  been 


A    PERSONAL    EXPLANATION.  L'i:> 

frequently  at  Madame  Rachel's  shop,  but  I  never 
authorised  her  to  use  my  name  in  any  way  as  repre- 
senting a  desire  or  intention  on  my  part  to  marry  Mrs. 
Borradaile.  I  never  authorised  Madame  Rachel  to 
request  loans  from  her  for  me.  I  made  no  representa- 
tions on  the  subject  of  jewels,  and  did  not  desire  that 
such  representations  should  be  made — nothing  of  the 
kind.  I  am  very  anxious  to  see  the  letter  stated  to 
bear  my  cipher.  I  have  no  paper  with  my  arms  upon 
it.  If  I  have  any  paper  it  is  with  the  address  of  my 
street  and  my  monogram  upon  it." 

This  finished  his  examination-in-chief  by  Serjeant 
Ballantine.  He  was  then  cross-examined  by  Mr.  Sey- 
mour, who  asked  : 

"  What  was  the  attraction  that  took  you  to  Madame 
Rachel's  ? " 

His  lordship  replied  : 

"  I  stand  in  rather  an  unenviable  position.  I  have 
been  so  embroiled  in  this  public  scandal  that  I  am  glad 
to  tell  you.  I  had  the  same  curiosity  as  any  other 
gentleman  to  see  the  prisoner,  who,  I  understood,  had 
been  able  to  get  a  large  sum  of  money  out  of  a  lady.  1 
understood  this  from  a  trial  which  took  place  some 
years  ago.  Curiosity  led  me  to  the  shop.  You  don't 
suppose  I  went  there  to  be  enamelled.  Madame  Rachel 
had  received  different  articles  on  commission,  and  once 
or  twice  I  bought  two  or  three  articles  from  her.  I 
have  often  gone  in  to  have  a  chat  with  her,  as  I  have 
done  at  other  shops.  I  think  I  saw  Mrs.  Borradaile 


246  VERDICT   AND    SENTENCE. 

once  in  the  shop.  I  have  no  recollection  of  being 
introduced  to  her/' 

At  the  request  of  Mr.  Seymour,  Mrs.  Borradaile 
was  recalled,  and  subjected  to  a  further  cross-examina- 
tion, which,  however,  did  not  elicit  any  fresh  facts 
of  importance.  Mr.  Seymour  intimated  that  he  did 
not  intend  calling  any  witnesses  for  the  defence,  and 
addressed  the  jury.  The  Judge  having  summed  up,  the 
jury  retired,  and  after  an  absence  of  about  five  hours 
returned  into  Court,  not  having  been  able  to  agree  upon 
a  verdict.  They  were  accordingly  discharged. 

It  of  course  now  became  necessary  that  the  trial 
should  be  proceeded  with  de  novo.  To  go  on  with  the 
case  that  session  was  found  to  be  undesirable,  and  it 
was  accordingly  adjourned  for  a  month,  the  prisoner 
being  admitted  to  bail  in  two  sureties  of  £5,000  each. 

The  second  hearing  took  place  before  Mr.  Com- 
missioner Kerr.  It  commenced  on  Monday,  September 
21st,  and  ended  on  Friday,  September  25th.  The 
evidence  for  the  prosecution  was  practically  the  same  as 
before,  and  at  its  close  Mr.  Digby  Seymour  intimated 
that  he  proposed  to  call  witnesses.  This  he  did,  in  the 
persons  of  Kachel  Leverson,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
prisoner,  and  Leonte  Leverson,  the  younger  daughter. 
In  the  end  the  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  "Guilty," 
and  the  prisoner  was  sentenced  to  five  years'  penal 
servitude. 


CHAPTER   XX. 

SIMPLEX    MUNDITIIS. 

Madame  Eachel  again — A  case  that  did  not  come  into  Court — A 
lovely  woman  seeks  to  improve  upon  Nature — She  takes  a  bath 
at  Madame  Rachel's  and  loses  all  her  jewels — Treachery  of  the 
wicked  old  perfume-vendor — The  victimised  lady  confides  in  her 
husband — He  seeks  my  advice — The  decision  we  come  to,  and 
why — Sergeant  Parry  and  his  methods — His  popularity — "  They 
call  her  Cock  Eobin." 

IN  the  interval  that  elapsed  between  the  time  Madame 
Eachel's  case  was  remanded  from  the  Police  Court  and 
tried  at  the  Old  Bailey,  my  opinion  was  asked  in 
another  matter  connected  with  the  accused  woman.  As 
the  facts  are  powerfully  illustrative  of  the  extreme 
stupidity  of  vain  women,  and  as  I  suppress  the  names 
of  the  parties  concerned,  there  can  be  no  harm  in  taking 
the  reader  into  my  confidence. 

A  West-End  solicitor  sought  my  opinion  on  the 
facts  here  set  forth.  His  client,  a  lady  of  fortune  and 
position,  had  seen  the  advertisements  of  Madame  Rachel, 
and  though,  as  I  subsequently  found  out — for  she  at- 
tended a  consultation  at  my  chambers  with  her  solicitor 
and  husband — she  was  an  extremely  good-looking  and 


248  MADAME   EACHEL    AND    THE    LOST   JEWELS. 

attractive  woman,  she  decided  to  see  if  it  were  not 
possible  to  improve  upon  Nature.  She  accordingly  pro- 
ceeded to  the  establishment  in  Maddox  Street,  and 
entered  into  an  agreement  with  Madame  Eachel  as  to 
what  she  was  to  pay  for  baths  taken  at  the  establish- 
ment, cosmetics,  etc.  ;  and  I  need  hardly  say  that  the 
rapacious  old  harpy  insisted  upon  being  paid  in  advance. 
One  day  the  lady  in  question  went  to  Madame  Rachel's 
house  for  the  purpose  of  taking  a  bath,  and  foolishly 
wore  a  number  of  very  valuable  rings  upon  her  fingers, 
diamond  ear-rings,  and  other  jewellery.  On  divesting 
herself  of  her  garments,  in  a  dressing-room  that  was 
a  short  distance  from,  though  in  the  same  passage  as, 
the  bath-room,  she  took  off  these  costly  ornaments  and 
placed  them  in  a  drawer.  She  then  proceeded  to  the 
bath-room,  leisurely  went  through  the  process  that  had 
been  prescribed  for  her,  and  presently  returned  to  the 
dressing-room.  When  she  had  finished  her  toilet,  and 
was  about  to  depart,  she  looked  in  the  drawer  for 
the  articles  she  had  deposited  there,  and,  to  her  dismay, 
found  they  had  all  disappeared.  She  rang  the  bell, 
and  upon  the  appearance  of  an  attendant,  asked  to  see 
the  proprietress  of  the  establishment.  Madame  Rachel 
was  at  once  summoned,  and  upon  being  told  of  the 
loss  in  question,  flew  into  a  violent  rage,  or  rather,  to 
be  strictly  accurate,  pretended  to  do  so.  She  roundly 
declared  that  she  did  not  believe  any  jewellery  had 
been  deposited  in  the  drawer  at  all,  and  upon  the 
unfortunate  lady  insisting  that  such  had  been  the  case, 


A  WICKED  WOMAN'S  TACTICS.  249 

and  demanding  the  return  of  her  property,  the  wicked 
old  woman  turned  round  and  said  : 

"  It's  of  no  use  your  giving  yourself  airs  here.  I 
know  who  you  are.  I  have  had  you  watched.  I  know 
where  you  live  (giving  the  name  and  address  of  the 
lady).  How  would  you  like  your  husband  to  know 
the  real  reason  for  your  coming  here,  and  about  the 
gentleman  who  has  visited  you  here  ? ' 

The  poor  victim  was  so  horrified  by  this,  that, 
losing  all  presence  of  mind,  she  hastily  quitted  the 
shop.  It  was  not  until  she  had  read  of  the  Borradaile 
case,  in  connection  with  the  hearing  before  the  magis- 
trate, that  she  went  to  her  husband,  and  told  him  of 
the  loss  she  had  sustained,  and  of  the  despicable  trick 
that  had  been  played  upon  her.  The  husband  was  a 
man  in  an  exceedingly  good  position,  and,  after  dis- 
cussing the  matter  with  me  in  consultation,  he  came 
to  the  decision  which  I  think  was  a  wise  one — that 
it  was  better  to  put  up  with  the  loss  of  the  jewellery 
than  to  face  the  disagreeable  exposure  that  would  be 
inevitable  if  the  matter  were  brought  into  Court. 

One  of  the  ablest  criminal  counsel  during  my  pro- 
fessional career  was  Serjeant  Parry.  He  was  exceedingly 
popular  at  the  Bar.  Remarkably  solid  in  appearance,  his 
countenance  was  broad  and  expansive,  beaming  with 
honesty  and  frankness.  His  cross-examination  was  of 
a  quieter  kind  than  Serjeant  Ballantine's.  It  was, 
however,  almost  as  effective.  He  drew  the  witness 
on,  in  a  smooth,  good-humoured,  artful,  and  apparently 


250  SERJEANT    PARRY. 

magnetic  fashion.  His  attitude  towards  his  adversary 
also  was  peculiar.  He  never  indulged  in  bickering,  was 
always  perfectly  polite,  and  was  most  to  be  feared 
when  he  seemed  to  be  making  a  concession.  If  in 
the  course  of  a  trial  he,  without  being  asked,  handed 
his  adversary  a  paper  with  the  words:  "Wouldn't 
you  like  to  see  this  ? ':  or  some  kindred  observation,  let 
that  adversary  beware,  for  there  was  something  deadly 
underneath.  He  was  a  very  successful  advocate  in 
criminal  cases,  and  had  few  equals  in  trials  of  nisi 
prim.  Both  he  and  Serjeant  Shee  (who  was  also  a 
man  of  strong  build)  were  wonderful  in  cases  of  tort, 
libel,  and  slander,  and  in  actions  at  law  ejusdem  generis. 
Parry  was  most  popular  on  the  Home  Circuit. 
Leaders  and  juniors  had  an  equal  affection  for  him.  He 
was  a  wonderful  teller  of  anecdotes,  fond  of  a  good 
dinner,  and  a  great  judge  of  port  wine.  For  many  years 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Garrick  Clubland  numerous  were 
the  pleasant  dinners  given  by  him  there.  They  took 
place  in  the  little  room  opposite  the  smoking-room,  and 
at  those  dinners  I  was  a  frequent  and  welcome  visitor. 
He  came  to  the  Bar  late  in  life.  Originally  he  was  a 
librarian  or  custodian  in  the  British  Museum.  While 
in  this  office,  he  saved  sufficient  money  to  meet  the 
necessary  Inns  of  Court  fees,  to  enter  as  a  student  at 
the  Temple,  and  subsequently  to  be  called  to  the  Bar. 
He  first  attended  the  Middlesex  Sessions,  then  the  Old 
Bailey,  and  quickly  came  into  public  notice.  He  did 
a  large  criminal  business  at  the  same  time  as  Clarkson, 


A   PAINFUL    CASE.  251 

Bodkin,  and  Ballantine.  I  think  that  both  he  and  the 
last-named  took  the  coif  and  became  Serjeants  simul- 
taneously— at  any  rate  there  was  very  little  difference  of 
time  between  them. 

I  remember  being  associated  with  Serjeant  Parry  in 
a  somewhat  remarkable  case,  the  details  of  which  I  do 
not  propose  to  give.  The  central  figure  in  this  case 
was  a  man  named  Kisley,  commonly  known  as  "Professor" 
Risley.  He  had  acquired  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
by  taking  about  the  country,  and  to  various  places  of 
amusement  in  the  metropolis,  a  band  of  gymnasts.  He 
was  charged  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court  with  unlaw- 
fully attempting  to  take  Maria  Mason,  a  girl  under  the 
age  of  sixteen,  who  lived  in  one  of  the  alleys  leading 
from  Leicester  Square,  out  of  the  possession  of  her 
father.  I  attended  for  him  before  the  magistrate,  Sir 
Thomas  Henry,  at  Bow  Street.  After  numerous 
hearings  the  case  was  sent  for  trial.  Mr.  Besley 
conducted  the  prosecution,  while  Mr.  Serjeant  Parry, 
myself,  and  Mr.  Straight,  conducted  the  defence.  A 
consultation  took  place  at  the  Serjeant's  chambers 
on  the  Saturday  previous  to  the  commencement  of  the 
Session,  Mr.  Straight  and  the  solicitor  instructing  us 
attending  it.  Though  I  had  been  the  good  old  Serjeant's 
junior  on  many  occasions,  this  was  the  first  and  only 
time  he  was  ever  angry  with  me.  I  am  afraid  I  was 
always  somewhat  impetuous ;  but  the  impetuosity  arose 
through  over-anxiety  for  the  welfare  of  my  clients. 

The    case,   as   it   came   out   before   the   magistrate} 


252  THE    SERJEANT   ANGRY    WITH    ME. 

proved  to  be  an}7 thing  but  a  strong  one,  and  it  was 
very  nearly  dismissed  by  his  worship.  I  was  certainly 
under  the  impression  myself  that  an  easy  victory  lay 
before  us.  Of  course  the  Serjeant's  brief  had  been 
delivered  before  we  met ;  and  he  had,  equally  of  course, 
carefully  read  and  thoroughly  digested  it.  When  we 
entered  the  room  to  hold  the  consultation,  I  was  some- 
what surprised  to  see  a  settled  gloom  upon  his  counte- 
nance. "  Well,  Serjeant,"  I  exclaimed,  "  and  what  do 
you  think  of  our  case  ;  a  galloping  acquittal,  eh  ? '  He 
turned  round  to  me  almost  savagely,  and  said  :  "  Are 
you  going  to  conduct  the  case,  or  am  I  ?  Hadn't  you 
better  wait  until  you  hear  what  I  have  to  say  upon  the 
subject  ? '  I  naturally  collapsed. 

During  the  consultation,  the  Serjeant  expressed 
anything  but  a  sanguine  anticipation  as  to  the  result. 
The  consultation  over,  we  were  all  about  to  quit  his 
presence,  but  he  requested  Straight  and  myself  to 
remain  behind.  No  sooner  was  the  attorney  out  of  the 
room,  and  the  door  shut,  than  he  turned  to  me  and 
exclaimed :  "  My  dear  Monty,  when  will  you  learn 
prudence  ?  What  on  earth  do  you  mean  by  speaking 
about  a  galloping  acquittal  before  the  solicitor  !  Just 
consider  the  position  you  put  me  in  !  Supposing  I  lose, 
what  will  he  naturally  say,  what  will  his  client  naturally 
say  ? — for  he  is  sure  to  repeat  what  has  passed — '  If  we 
had  allowed  Montagu  Williams  to  conduct  the  case,  we 
should  have  won  it,  for  he  told  the  Serjeant  that  it  was 
a  galloping  acquittal.'  It  is  nothing  of  the  sort,  my  dear 


A   DIFFICULT   WITNESS.  253 

boy.  I  have  had  years  and  years  more  experience  than 
you.  Never  speculate  upon  verdicts  in  such  cases  as 
these — a  young  girl  in  the  box,  too  !  I  assure  you  I 
entertain  a  very  different  opinion,  and  if  we  win,  it  will 
be  by  the  skin  of  our  teeth."  Then,  with  a  smile  on  his 
good-humoured  face,  he  added  :  "  Now  don't  lose  your 
temper,  you  know  you  do  on  the  slightest  provocation. 
What  I  say  is  entirely  for  your  own  good."  Well,  no 
one  could  be  angry  with  him,  so  I  laughed,  too ;  and 
Douo-las  and  I  then  left  the  consultation-room  together. 

o  o 

How  correct  the  Serjeant  was,  was  shown  in  the 
morning.  The  trial  came  on,  and  the  girl  told  her 
story.  She  was  of  extremely  prepossessing  appearance 
—  young,  fragile,  and  extremely  innocent-looking. 
She  hesitated  in  giving  her  answers,  and  eventually 
burst  out  into  a  flood  of  tears.  The  Serjeant  was 
sitting  with  his  two  juniors — myself  on  the  right,  and 
Douglas  Straight  on  the  left — and  as  this  scene  in 
the  drama  was  enacted,  I  shall  never  forget  the  look 
that  he  gave  us.  He  was  a  master  in  the  art  of  cross- 
examining  a  witness  of  this  description.  Of  all  the 
duties  of  a  counsel,  that  of  cross-examination  is,  in 
my  opinion,  the  most  difficult  one  in  which  to  acquire 
proficiency.  Few  have  excelled  in  it.  It  is  a  dangerous 
weapon,  and  the  true  art  lies  in  knowing  either  where 
not  to  put  any  questions  at  all,  or  the  exact  moment 
when  to  stop  putting  them. 

The  Serjeant  handled  the  witness  with  great  delicacy, 
but  he  was  unable  to  shake  her  in  any  particular.  As 


254  SEIZING    A    POINT. 

he  sat  down,  he  turned  round  to  me  and  whispered  : 
"  What  did  I  tell  you  ? "  The  younger  sister  of  the 
girl  was  then  put  into  the  box.  Of  course  the  whole 
of  the  case  turned  on  the  question  of  the  respectability 
and  previous  character  of  the  prosecutrix.  While  the 
Serjeant  was  cross-examining  the  sister,  in  reference 
to  a  male  cousin,  regarding  whom  some  suggestions 
had  been  made,  the  witness  made  the  following  reply 
to  one  of  the  questions  put  to  her : 

"  Yes  ;    I  do  remember  his  coming  to  our  house  and 
asking  for  my  sister.     He  asked  for  her  by  her  nick- 


name.'' 


Quick  as  lightning,  the  Serjeant  seized  the  point, 
and  raising  that  ponderous  forehead  of  his,  and  opening 
upon  the  witness  his  great  luminous  eyes,  he  said  : 

"  Nickname  ?     What  is  her  nickname  ? ?: 

The  witness  replied  : 

"They  call  her  Cock  Robin." 

Turning  first  of  all  to  me,  and  then  to  Straight, 
and  with  an  indescribable  look  at  the  jury,  Parry 
slowly  and  significantly  repeated  the  words  :  "They 
call  her  Cock  Robin."  From  that  moment  the  case 
was  at  an  end. 

Little  did  the  audience  know  what  subsequently 
transpired  as  to  her  character.  The  story  only  shows 
how  deceptive  witnesses  of  this  description  are.  She 
wore,  it  is  true,  every  appearance  of  innocence,  but 
in  her  person  she  illustrated  the  truth  of  the  old 
adage  that  one  should  not  judge  by  appearances. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

EHEU    FTJGACES,    POSTUME,  POSTUME,  LABUXTUR  ANNI. 

Police  Court  practice — Magistrates  at  Marlborough  Street  and  Bow 
Street :  Sir  Thomas  Henry,  Sir  James  Ingham,  Mr.  Flowers, 
Mr.  Vaughan,  etc. — Story  of  the  gentleman  from  Bourne- 
mouth who  lost  his  watch.- — -How  the  suspected  man  was 
arrested  and  taken  before  a  magistrate — The  prosecutor  finds  he 
has  made  a  mistake — Sir  James  Ingham.  gives  a  practical  illus- 
tration of  human  forgetfulness — An  old  thief  at  the  back  of  the 
Court  perceives  his  opportunity  and  seizes  it — Social  reforms 
brought  about  by  Mr.  Knox — The  West  End  :  then  and  now- 
Licensing  business — Excellent  City  Aldermen :  Sir  Thomas 
Gabriel,  Sir  Benjamin  Phillips,  Sir  James  Lawrence,  and  others. 

BESIDES  the  business  I  did  at  the  Central  Criminal 
Court  and  the  Middlesex  and  Surrey  Sessions — where 
I  was  often  taken  "  special  " — I  had  a  very  large  practice 
at  the  Police  Courts.  In  those  days,  counsel  were  taken 
into  those  Courts  far  more  frequently  than  they  are 
now,  and  an  important  case  was  never  heard  there 
without  their  appearance,  either  on  one  side  or  on  both 
sides.  The  Courts  where  most  cases  of  importance 
were  tried  were  those  at  Bow  Street  and  Marlborouo-h 

o 

Street,    the    latter    taking    the     lion's     share.        The 


256  SOME   DISTINGUISHED    MAGISTRATES. 

magistrates  at  Bow  Street  were  Sir  Thomas  Henry, 
Mr.  Vausjlian,  and  Mr.  Flowers  ;  and  in  reference  to  the 

O  ' 

last-named,  who  was  familiarly  known  as  " Jimmy" 
Flowers,  I  may  mention  that  he  was  an  old  Temple 
pupil  of  my  father's,  and  one  of  the  most  kind-hearted 
creatures  that  ever  lived.  At  Marlborougdi  Street,  the 

O  7 

magistrates  were  Mr.  Tyrwhyt  and  Mr.  Knox.  Sir  Thomas 
Henry,  as  chief  magistrate,  only  sat  in  Court  about 
two  days  a  week,  for  he  had  to  transact  all  the  Home 
Office  business,  and  hear  the  extradition  cases ;  the 
latter  being  generally  disposed  of  in  his  private  room. 
He  was  an  excellent  man,  and  as  chief  magistrate  we 
shall  never  see  his  like  again. 

There  was  no  Bow  Street  Police  Court  in  those 
days.  The  Court  was  held  in  two  private  houses, 
knocked  into  one,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road 
to  where  the  present  building  stands.  Near  it  was 
the  "  Garrick's  Head,"  where  Judge  Nicholson  used  to 
preside  over  the  mock-trial  of  the  Judge  and  Jury. 

The  Chief  Clerk  at  Bow  Street  was  Burnaby,  and 
a  most  excellent  clerk  he  was.  I  think  that,  when  he 
retired,  he  had  filled  the  office  for  something  like  forty 
years.  Mr.  Vaughan,  before  he  became  a  magistrate, 
enjoyed  a  considerable  practice  on  the  Oxford  Circuit. 
No  man  was  ever  more  just  and  firm.  He  was  called 
to  the  Bar  in  November,  1839,  and  made  a  magistrate 
in  June,  1864.  He  is  still  upon  the  Bench,  while  Sir 
Thomas  Henry  and  "  Jimmy "  Flowers  have  passed 
away.  The  successor  to  Sir  Thomas  Henry  in  the 


THE    LOST    WATCH.  257 


office   of  chief  magistrate   is    Sir  James   Ingham.     He 

O 

was  called  to  the  Bar  on  the  15th  June,  1832,  and 
made  a  magistrate  in  March,  1849.  He  is  now,  I 
believe,  over  eighty  years  of  age. 

A  rather  good  story  is  told  of  Sir  James  In^ham, 
though  I  am  not  prepared  to  vouch  for  its  truth.  The 
incidents  occurred — or  rather,  are  said  to  have  occurred — 
soon  after  his  promotion.  A  gentleman  travelled  by  rail 
on  the  South-Western  from  Bournemouth  to  London. 
He  commenced  his  journey  in  an  unoccupied  carriage, 
and  proceeded  for  a  considerable  distance  alone.  At 
one  of  the  intermediate  stations  —  I  think  it  was 
Basingstoke — a  man  entered  the  compartment.  The 
train  did  not  stop  again  until  it  reached  Vauxhall. 
On  the  way  thither,  the  gentleman  from  Bournemouth 
fell  asleep.  When  the  train  arrived  at  Vauxhall,  he 
woke  up,  and  put  his  hand  to  his  pocket  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  the  time.  To  his  consternation, 
lie  found  that  his  watch  and  chain  were  gone.  His 
sole  companion  in  the  carriage  was  busily  engaged 
reading  a  newspaper.  Turning  to  him  in  a  some- 
what excited  manner,  he  asked  : 

"  Has  any  one  else  entered  this  compartment  while 
I  have  been  asleep  ? " 

"  No,"  was  the  answer. 

"  Then,  sir,"  proceeded  the  gentleman  from  Bourne- 
mouth, "  I  must  request  you  to  tell  me  what  you  have 
done  with  my  watch.  It  has  been  stolen  during  the 
time  that  you  have  been  in  the  carriage.  You  had  better 

VOL.    I.  S 


258  COMMENTS    OF   THE    MAGISTRATE. 

return   it,   or  I   shall  have  to  give   you   in  charge    on 
our  arrival  at  Waterloo." 

The  other  traveller,  who  really  appeared  to  be 
virtuously  indignant,  over  and  over  again  protested 
that  he  was  a  gentleman  ;  that  he  had  seen  no  watch  ; 
and  that  he  knew  nothing  whatever  about  the  matter. 

When  the  train  arrived  at  its  destination,  a  porter 
was  sent  to  fetch  a  constable.  The  suspected  man 
was  given  into  custody,  and  conducted  to  Bow  Street 
Police  Court,  where  the  charge  was  at  once  heard  by 
Sir  James  Ingham.  When  put  into  the  box,  the 
prisoner  repeatedly  asserted  his  innocence.  In  the 
course  of  the  inquiry,  Sir  James  Ingham  asked  the 
prosecutor  whether,  when  the  train  arrived  at 
Waterloo,  he  had  observed  anybody  come  near  the 
prisoner.  The  prosecutor  replied  : 

"  Yes  ;  another  man  came  up,  apparently  for  the 
purpose  of  inquiring  what  was  the  matter/'' 

"  Just  so,"  replied  the  magistrate.  "  That  accounts 
for  the  disappearance  of  the  watch.  These  things  are 
never  done  alone.  Wherever  a  theft  takes  place, 
whether  in  a  train,  a  crowd,  or  elsewhere,  there  is 
always  a  confederate  to  receive  the  stolen  property. 
Prisoner,  you  are  remanded  for  a  week  ;  but  if  you 
are  a  respectable  man,  I  have  no  objection  to  take 
very  substantial  bail." 

Upon  this,  the  accused  stated  that  he  had  no 
friends  in  London,  and  that  it  would  be  impossible 
for  him  to  find  bail,  as  he  was  a  foreigner — or  rather, 


THE   PROSECUTOR   APOLOGISES.  259 

an  Englishman  who  had  spent  the  last  few  years  of 
his  life  in  foreign  travel,  having  only  returned  to  this 
country  a  day  or  two  before.  Therefore,  he  declared, 
to  remand  him  for  a  week  would  be  tantamount  to 
sending  him  to  prison  for  that  period.  Finally,  he 
prevailed  upon  Sir  James  Ingham  to  take  the  case 
again  upon  the  following  day. 

Next  morning,  when  the  remands  were  called  on,  the 
prisoner  was  put  into  the  dock,  the  prosecutor  simul- 
taneously entering  the  witness-box.  The  latter  wore 
a  very  dejected  appearance,  and,  before  any  questions 
were  put  to  him,  he  said  that  he  wished  to  make  a 
statement.  "  I  do  not  know,"  he  began,  "  how  to 
express  my  regret  for  what  has  occurred ;  but  I  find 
that  I  did  not  lose  my  watch  after  all.  I  communicated 
my  loss  by  telegraph  to  my  wife  at  Bournemouth, 
and  she  has  written  to  say  that  my  watch  and  chain 
are  safe  at  home."  He  proceeded  to  say  that  he  could 
not  explain  the  matter  on  any  other  supposition  but 
that,  dressing  hurriedly  to  catch  the  train,  he  had 
entirely  forgotten  to  take  his  watch  from  the  dressing- 
table. 

Here  was  a  pretty  state  of  things !  An  innocent 
man  had  been  dragged  through  the  streets  as  a  felon, 
falsely  charged,  and  locked  up  for  the  night.  Sir 
James,  who  is  one  of  the  most  urbane  of  men,  did 
all  he  could  to  throw  oil  upon  the  troubled  waters. 
He  said  :  "  It  is  a  most  remarkable  occurrence.  To 
show,  however,  how  liable  we  all  are  to  make  these 


260  WHAT    AN    OLD    THIEF    DID. 

mistakes,  I  may  mention,  as  an  extraordinary  co- 
incidence, that  I  myself  have  only  this  morning  been 
guilty  of  precisely  the  same  oversight  as  the  one  in 
question.  I  was  under  the  impression,  when  I  left 
my  house  at  Kensington,  that  I  put  my  watch  (which, 
I  may  mention,  is  an  exceedingly  valuable  one)  in 
my  pocket ;  but,  on  arriving  at  this  Court,  I  found 
that  I  must  have  left  it  at  home  by  mistake." 
Ultimately  both  parties  to  the  incident  left  the  Court, 
an  amicable  understanding  having  apparently  been 
arrived  at  between  them. 

The  business  of  the  Court  over,  Sir  James  Ingham 
wended  his  way  home.  On  entering  his  drawing- 
room,  he  was  met  by  one  of  his  daughters,  who 
exclaimed : 

"  Papa,  dear,  I  suppose  you  got  your  watch  all 
right  ? " 

"  Well,  my  dear,"  replied  the  chief  magistrate, 
"as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  went  out  this  morning 
without  it." 

"  Yes,  I  know,  papa,"  his  daughter  replied  ;  "  but 
I  gave  it  to  the  man  from  Bow  Street  who  called  for 
it." 

There  had  been  an  old  thief  at  the  back  of 
the  Court  while  the  occupant  of  the  bench  was, 
that  morning,  giving  an  illustration,  from  personal 
experience,  of  human  forgetfulness.  He  had  whipped 
into  a  hansom  cab,  driven  to  the  residence  of  Sir 
James  Ingham,  and,  by  representing  himself  to  be  a 


SUPPRESSION    OF   THE    DANCING   SALOONS.  261 

bond  fide  messenger,  had  obtained  possession  of  the 
valuable  watch,  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has 
never  been  seen  or  heard  of  again,  by  its  rightful 
owner,  from  that  day  to  this. 

To  Mr.  Knox  is  mainly  due  the  reformation  of 
the  Haymarket  and  the  night-houses  which,  twenty 
or  thirty  years  ago,  abounded  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Panton  Street  and  Leicester  Square.  When  I 
was  a  young  man,  the  Argyll  Kooms  and  the  Holborn 
Casino  were  in  existence,  the  former,  which  originally 
had  been  a  dancing  saloon  in  Windmill  Street, 
being  the  property  of  Mr.  Robert  Bignell.  Upon 
the  ruins  of  the  Windmill  Street  Saloon  were  built 
the  Argyll  Rooms,  which  came  to  be  the  most  popular 
dancing  establishment  in  London,  being  frequented 
by  all  the  young  men  about  town,  and  the  denizens 
of  the  demi-monde.  The  rooms  were  opened  at  about 
9.30  p.m.,  and  did  not  close  until  midnight.  They 
were  licensed  for  music  and  dancing,  and  for  beer 
and  spirits,  by  the  Middlesex  magistrates.  This  con- 
dition of  affairs  lasted  until  fourteen  or  fifteen  years 
ago,  when,  after  a  desperate  fight  before  the  licensing 
authorities,  the  license  was  taken  away.  There  were 
several  houses  in  the  immediate  vicinity  which  opened 
and  commenced  business  at  about  the  time  that  the 
doors  of  the  Argyll  Rooms  were  closed.  In  the  Hay- 
market  itself,  opposite  to  where  the  London  Pavilion 
now  stands,  was  the  Piccadilly  Saloon.  It  had  no 
license  whatever ;  and  it  was  notorious  that,  with 


262  THE   PICCADILLY   SALOON. 

regard   to    this   place,   and  to   the  night-houses    about 
which  I  shall   have   something   to    say    presently,   the 
police    were   induced,   by   some    means,    and   for   some- 
reasons   into   which    I    do  not  propose  to  go,   to  per- 
sistently   close   their    eyes.       Inspector    Silverton    was 
the   police    officer   responsible    for    the    good    or    bad 
order  of  the  district.     At  the  Piccadilly  Saloon,  which 
was,    as    I   have    said   before,    an   unlicensed    dancing- 
room,  the   fun  would  commence   at  about   12.30.       It 
was   a   small   room,    with    a   gallery    upstairs.       Some 
one  stood  at  the  outer  door,  which  opened  upon  the 
passage    leading    into    the    dancing-room  ;    and    half- 
way  up   the    passage    was    the    man    who    took    the 
entrance-money.       There   was    a   regular    drinking-bar 
on  the  left-hand  side  as   you  entered,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  room  were  three  musicians,  one  of  whom  played 
the  piano,  another  the  harp,  and  the  third  the  fiddle. 
The  police  were  supposed  to  visit  such  houses  as  this, 
at   least   once    every   night  ;    and   what    used  to  take 
place   here — for  I  have  seen   it  with   my  owrn  eyes — 
was  simply  a  ludicrous  farce.     A  knock  was  given  at 
the   outer  door   by  the   visiting   inspector,   whereupon 
the  word  was  passed  :    "  Police  ! '      Some  two  or  three- 
minutes  were  allowed  to  elapse,  and  then  the  inspector, 
accompanied  by  one  or  two  subordinates,   entered   the 
building,  lantern   in  hand.     The  interval  of  time  had 
been   sufficient   to    enable    all   the   bottles  and  glasses 
to    be   whipped   off  the    counter,    and   placed    on    the 
shelves   underneath,    innocent    coffee-cups    being    sub- 


THEN   AKD    NOW.  203 

stituted  in  their  stead.  Sufficient  time  had  also  been 
given  to  enable  the  three  musicians  to  vanish  through 
a  doorway.  This  doorway  was  at  the  back  of  the  room, 
and  opened  into  a  sort  of  cupboard,  large  enough 
to  conceal  the  three  delinquents.  Here  they  remained 
until  the  police,  having  gone  through  the  usual  sham, 
of  walking  round  the  room,  had  taken  their  departure. 

What  I  have  said  in  reference  to  the  Piccadilly 
Saloon,  applies  equally  to  Bob  Croft's,  which  was  in 
the  Haymarket  itself,  on  the  right-hand  side  going 
down  towards  the  theatre ;  Kate  Hamilton's  ;  Sam's, 
in  Panton  Street ;  Sally's,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
road ;  and  other  establishments  of  a  similar  kind. 
It  was  currently  reported,  when  Inspector  Silverton 
left  the  force — which  he  did  shortly  after  these  dens 
(mainly  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  learned 
magistrate  at  Marlborough  Street)  had  been  closed — 
that  he  retired  upon  a  very  snug  competence. 

Of  course  it  is  an  open  question  whether  the 
suppression  of  places  of  this  description  was  ultimately 
for  the  public  benefit.  In  those  days,  the  exterior 
— I  mean  the  thoroughfares  of  Leicester  Square,  the 
Haymarket,  Piccadilly,  etc. — was  perfectly  quiet.  The 
evil,  which  I  suppose  must  exist  in  some  shape  or 
other  in  all  largely-populated  cities  such  as  ours,  was, 
to  a  certain  extent,  concealed  from  the  public  eye. 
It  is  not  so  now.  Since  the  late  Metropolitan  Board 
of  Works  granted  two  of  the  most  important  sites  in 
the  West  End  for  the  erection  of  the  Criterion  Kes- 


EVANS'S. 


taurant  and  the  Pavilion  Music-Hall,  the  thoroughfares 
immediately  adjoining  have  become,  after  closing  hours, 
simply    impassable    for    respectable     persons.        With 
regard  to  Piccadilly,  it  is  getting  from  bad  to  worse, 
and  night  is  rendered  simply  hideous  by  street  rows  and 
disgraceful  scenes  of  all  descriptions.       I  can  remember 
the  old  Evans's,   which  stood  on  a  spot  now  occupied 
by   the   premises    of  the    New    Club.     It   was   only  a 
small  room,  with  a  recess  at  the  further  end.     Paddy 
Green  was  the  proprietor.     Of  course,  I  am  now  speak- 
ing   of    a   time    before   women    were    admitted  ;    and 
the  songs  that  were  sung  by  Sharpe,  Eoss,  and  others, 
were    not   always    of    the    most    delicate    description. 
Thackeray  was  a  great  habitue  of  Evans's.     He  usually 
took  up  his  position,   two  or  three  times  a   week,   in 
a  particular  seat  at  the  back  of  the  room,  and  against 
the    wall.       Herr   von    Joel    was  an  attraction  at    the 
establishment.     He  will   be  well  remembered  by  those 
who  heard  him,  for  his  imitation  of  the  voices  of  birds. 
He   had    a    wonderful    trick    of    playing    tunes    upon 
walking-sticks,   which  he    would    borrow  from   persons 
in  the    audience.     To    him    belonged   the   privilege    of 
selling    cigars.        In    the    bills    he    was   announced    as 
being  "  retained  upon  the  strength  of  the  establishment 
in    consequence    of  his   long   services."       Few    among 
those    who    visited   Evans's,    will   forget   the    rubicund 
countenance,    the    dark    silk    pocket-handkerchief   and 
the  snuff-box,   of    Paddy  Green,   or   the  extraordinary 
method  of  arithmetic  employed  by  Skinner,  the  head 


LICENSING   BUSINESS.  265 

waiter.  He  it  was  who  took  the  money  from  the 
guests  as  they  passed  out ;  and  he  totted  up  their 
bills  from  memory  with  such  remarkable  rapidity  as 
to  daze  their  very  often  somewhat  hazy  intelligence. 

When  I  first  began  business,  the  licensing  all  over 
the  metropolis,  which  is  a  very  lucrative  matter  for 
counsel,  was  mainly  in  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Sleigh 
and  Poland.  After  a  few  years,  however,  when  Sleigh 
became  Serjeant,  the  business  was  practically  divided 
between  Poland,  Besley,  and  myself.  I  never  cared 
for  the  work,  but  the  fees  were  large,  and  the  briefs 
were  numerous — circumstances  which  acted  as  gilding 
upon  an  unpalatable  pill. 

I  have  known  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown,  and 
other  most  distinguished  Q.C's.,  to  be  retained  in 
connection  with  the  Argyll  Rooms,  Cremorne,  the 
Aquarium,  and  other  kindred  places.  On  one  occasion, 
when  Sir  John  Holker  was  Attorney-General,  he, 
Poland,  and  myself,  were  retained  in  a  case  of  this 
description.  A  fee  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  guineas 
was  marked  upon  Sir  John's  brief,  and  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  all  he  had  to  do,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  attending  a  few  consultations,  was  to 
address  the  magistrates  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  For 
this,  he  received  in  all  about  three  hundred  guineas. 
A  more  unsatisfactory  tribunal,  in  my  humble  opinion, 
than  that  before  which  the  licensing  business  came, 
never  existed.  Where  large  vested  interests  are  con- 
cerned, influence  is  brought  to  bear  in  every  available 


266  FURTHER  REFORMS  NEEDED. 

shape  and  form.  Matters  have  been  considerably  altered, 
a  revision  of  the  licensing  system  having  taken 
place.  One  of  the  consequences  of  that  revision  is 
that  licenses  for  spirits  and  beer  are  granted,  in 
the  first  instance,  by  the  district  magistrates,  whose 
decisions  have  to  be  submitted  to  a  confirmation 
committee,  which  is  selected  from  the  whole  metropolis. 
Matters  even  now,  in  my  humble  judgment,  call  aloud 
for  reform.  I  believe  one-half  of  the  crime  of  the 
„  metropolis — certainly  in  such  districts  as  Greenwich, 
Deptford,  Whitechapel,  and  Shoreditch,  where  the 
heritage  of  the  people  is  pestilential  dens,  hovels, 
slums,  and  darkness — is  largely  due  to  the  reckless 
manner  in  which  licenses  have  been  showered  about, 
like  pepper  from  a  pepper-box,  by  the  licensing 
authorities.  Personally,  I  am  not  one  of  those  who 
would  rob  the  working  man  of  his  modest  glass  of 

^>  O 

beer,  but  I  am  nevertheless  of  the  opinion  that,  so 
long  as  the  present  state  of  things  exists  in  reference 
to  the  establishment  of  public-houses,  but  little  success 
will  crown  the  efforts  of  those  who  seek  to  improve  the 
condition  of  the  people.  The  question  is,  who  is  to 
move  in  the  matter  ?  Politicians  on  both  sides  of 
the  House  are  apparently  afraid  to  do  so.  The  truth 
is  that  the  licensed  victuallers  are  so  powerful  a  body 
that  neither  political  party  dares  to  offend  them. 

While  speaking  about  the  magistrates,  I  must  not 
forget  the  City  aldermen.  It  is  often  said  that  it 
would  be  a  good  thing  if  we  had  stipendiaries  in  the 


THE    ALDERMEN    AND    THEIR    CLERKS.  267 

City  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the  metropolis,  but 
with  this  I  am  not  at  all  inclined  to  agree.  Speaking 
from  five-and-twenty  years'  experience  of  the  City 
of  London,  I  am  bound  to  say  that  the  aldermen 
do  their  work  most  admirably.  Of  course  they  have 
capital  clerks.  When  I  first  began  to  practise  at 
the  Guildhall  and  the  Mansion  House,  a  gentleman 
named  Oke  was  the  chief  clerk  at  the  latter  place. 
He  was  a  man  of  very  great  legal  knowledge,  and 
the  editor  of  "  Oke's  Magisterial  Synopsis,"  and 
of  other  elementary  legal  hand-books.  Mr.  Martin, 
an  equally  good  assistant,  was  the  head  clerk  at  the 
Guildhall.  They  were  always  quite  able  to  keep  the 
presiding  Justice  straight  in  all  questions  of  law,  and 
as,  very  often,  at  the  Mansion  House,  cases  of  great 
commercial  importance  are  tried,  it  was  very  necessary 
that  they  should  have  possessed  the  capacity  to  do 
so.  While  fretting  the  law  of  the  matter  from  the 

O  O 

clerk,  the  presiding  alderman,  being  himself  a  trades- 
man or  merchant,  could  bring  to  bear,  in  considering 
the  various  matters  that  came  under  his  notice,  his 
mercantile  knowledge  and  general  business  capacity. 
Of  course,  it  is  invidious  to  particularise  where  all 
did  their  duty  so  well,  but  if  I  were  asked  to  name 
three  of  the  best,  I  should  say — Alderman  Sir  Thomas 
Gabriel,  Sir  Benjamin  Phillips,  and  Sir  James  Lawrence. 

A  certain  gloomy  day  is  well  remembered  in 
the  City  of  London.  Some  years  ago,  Gurney's,  and 
other  large  banking  establishments,  the  Merchants' 


268  SIR   BENJAMIN    PHILLIPS. 

Company,  and  other  great  mercantile  and  discount 
houses,  suddenly  put  up  their  shutters,  and  stopped 
payment.  Criminal  prosecutions  followed,  taking  place 
before  either  the  Lord  Mayor  or  the  presiding  alderman 
at  the  Mansion  House.  I  was  quite  delighted  with 
the  amount  of  sagacity,  power  of  cross-examination, 
and  sound  good  sense,  displayed  by  Sir  Thomas  Gabriel 
at  the  hearing  of  one  of  the  extraordinary  charges  in 
question,  regarding  which  I  may  have  something 
more  to  say  before  I  have  finished  these  pages. 

Sir  Benjamin  Phillips  I  knew  both  professionally 
and  in  private  life.  He  was  a  man  about  whom  there 
was  no  nonsense.  He  never  claimed  to  be  anything 
but  what  he  was  —  a  plain  citizen,  and  a  self-made 
man.  Although  extraordinarily  wealthy,  he  was  never 
tired  of  referring  to  the  day  when  he  came  up  to  London 
without  even  the  proverbial  sixpence  in  his  pocket, 
and  commenced  life  upon  the  very  lowest  rung  of  the 
ladder.  Upon  one  occasion  he  took  me  to  the  Commercial 
Road  in  his  carriage,  and  pointed  out  a  little  bead-shop 
there,  remarking  as  he  did  so  :  "  And  here,  my  boy, 
is  the  place  where  my  wife  and  I  first  began  business 
by  selling  beads."  From  such  small  beginnings  grew 
the  great  house  of  Faudel,  Phillips  &  Co.,  whose 
premises  now  occupy  a  great  portion  of  Newgate 
Street. 


CHAPTER   XXII. 

PARATUS    OMNE    OESARIS    PERICULUil 
SUBIRE    MAECENAS    TOO. 

The  Shrewsbury  election  petition — Douglas  Straight  accused  of 
bribery  and  treating — "We  all  put  up  at  "  The  Raven" — My  social 
duties  as  junior — Hardinge-Giffard  would  not  let  me  smoke  in 
the  sitting-room — I  have  my  revenge,  and  Giffard  has  no 
breakfast — The  tactics  I  pursue  in  regard  to  the  dinner — 
Ballantine  opens  the  case — The  man  with  the  white  hat — The 
"Dun  Cow"  dinner — A  little  joke  from  the  Bench — Straight  be- 
comes, very  angry  with  Ballantine — Four  anxious  hours — Baron 
Channell  gives  a  decision  in  our  favour — General  rejoicings. 

I  WAS  junior  counsel  at  different  times  in  several 
election  petitions.  The  first  was  that  at  Wallingford, 
where  Mr.  Dilke  was  the  petitioner,  and  Mr.  Vickers, 
distiller — who  had  a  house  at  Goring,  on  the  Thames, 
close  to  the  place  he  sought  to  represent — was  the 
sitting  Member.  The  trial  took  place  before  Mr. 
Justice  Blackburn.  Mr.  Merryweather  (poor  Bunsby  ! ) 
and  Mr.  Poland  were  counsel  for  the  petitioner,  while 
Serjeant  Ballantine  and  myself  represented  the  sitting 
Member.  As,  however,  the  Serjeant  has  described 
this  petition  at  some  length  in  his  book,  I  do  not 
propose  to  refer  to  it,  except  en  passant. 


270  SHREWSBURY   ELECTION    PETITION. 

The  next  election  petition  in  which  I  was  concerned 
took  place  in  1870,  and  was  a  case  of  the  greatest 
possible  interest  to  me,  because  the  sitting  Member, 
whose  junior  counsel  I  was,  was  my  intimate  friend  and 
daily  companion,  Douglas  Straight.  The  seat  was  that 
of  Shrewsbury.  Douglas  had  originally  gone  down 
to  the  constituency  to  assist  the  candidature  of  Mr. 
Alderman  Fio'sins,  and  he  was  so  successful  in  further- 

^>  CD  ^ 

ing  the  interests  of  that  gentleman  that  he  deter- 
mined at  the  time  that,  should  the  opportunity  occur, 
he  would  contest  the  seat  himself.  The  time  came 
for  him  to  carry  his  intentions  into  effect ;  and  he 
found  himself  opposed  to  a  gentleman  of  the  name 
of  Cotes.  The  votes  polled  were — for  Mr.  Straight 
(Conservative),  1,291;  for  Mr.  Cotes  (Liberal),  1,253; 
thus  giving  the  former  a  majority  of  38.  Very  soon 
after  this  election,  a  General  Election  took  place,  when 
the  same  two  candidates  were  in  the  field,  and  Douglas 
was  again  returned,  this  time  by  a  larger  majority 
than  before.  A  petition  was  then  lodged  against  him 
for  bribery  and  treating. 

The  trial  took  place  before  Mr.  Baron  Channell,  at  the 
latter  end  of  December,  1870,  and  lasted  four  days.  The 
counsel  for  the  petitioners  were  Mr.  Serjeant  Ballantine, 
and  the  Honourable  Chandos  Leigh,  who  were  instructed 
by  Messrs.  Wyatt  and  Hoskins ;  and,  for  the  sitting 
Member,  Mr.  Hardinge-Giffard,  Q.C.,  Mr.  Poland,  and 
myself;  we  being  instructed  by  Mr.  Frank  Greenfield, 
who  was  one  of  Douglas's  most  intimate  friends. 


PROFESSIONAL   ETIQUETTE.  271 

Of  course  the  Judge  and  the  opposing  counsel  were 
bound  to  do  their  duty  in  their  respective  spheres, 
but  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  they  were,  from  the 
first,  disposed  to  entertain  the  hope  that  the  petition 
would  fail.  Douglas  Straight  was  a  universal  favourite. 
Again,  who  could  fail  to  admire  the  pluck  and  ability 
with  which  he,  a  young  man  only  just  called  to  the 
Bar  and  only  three-and-twenty  years  of  age,  had  fought 
so  strongly  contested  a  battle  as  that  of  Shrewsbury, 
and  come  off  with  flying  colours  ? 

The  sitting  Member,  Poland,  Hardinge-Giffard,  and 
myself,  travelled  together  to  Shrewsbury  by  the  Great 
Western.  We  put  up  at  the  "  Raven  Hotel,"  and, 
save  for  the  anxiety  that  we  felt  on  behalf  of  our  friend, 
we  had  a  very  jolly  time.  I  often  think  of  a  somewhat 
amusing  incident,  involving  some  questions  of  pro- 
fessional etiquette,  which  took  place  on  the  day  of 
our  arrival  at  this  ancient  city.  Hardinge-Giffard  was 
always  one  of  the  greatest  possible  sticklers  for  the 
performance  of  the  duties  that  are  expected  from  a 
junior.  One  of  these  duties  on  an  occasion  such  as 
that  to  which  I  am  alluding,  is  to  attend  to  the  eating 
and  drinking  department  —  namely,  the  ordering  of 
meals,  etc.,  for  the  whole  party,  who  occupy  a  sitting- 
room  in  common. 

I  was  an  inveterate  smoker,  and  if  there  was  one 
thing  that  Giffard  hated  more  than  another,  it  was 
the  smell  of  tobacco.  Shortly  after  our  arrival  at 
the  hotel,  I  brought  down  to  the  sitting-room  a  large 


272  HARDINGE-GIFFARD    AND    THE    CIGARS. 

box  of  cigars.  These  caught  the  eye  of  the  future 
Lord  Chancellor,  who  said  :  "  What  are  you  going  to 

J  O  O 

do  with  them  ? "  I  simply  replied :  "  They  are  my 
cigars ;  I  brought  them  down,  as  I  always  smoke 
after  dinner."  Giffard  then  said  :  "You  certainly  won't 
smoke  here."  I  merely  remarked  that  sufficient  unto 
the  day  was  the  evil  thereof,  and  that  we  would  see 
about  that  after  dinner.  Well,  when  the  meal  was 
over,  I — knowing  what  a  good-natured  fellow  I  had 
to  deal  with — filled  my  cigar-case  from  my  box,  and, 
with  a  grin,  was  about  to  light  up.  My  leader  at 
once  said:  "I  assure  you,  I  am  in  earnest.  As  I  said 
before,  you  are  not  to  smoke  here."  I  replied  :  "  Well, 
where  am  I  to  smoke  ?  It  would  never  do  for  me,  as 
counsel  in  an  election  petition,  to  go  into  the  ordinary 
smoking-room,  where  I  might  meet  anybody ;  and  I 
certainly  do  not  intend  to  smoke  in  the  yard  of  the 
hotel."  "  I  really  don't  care  for  that,"  said  he  ;  "  as 
I  observed  before,  you  will  not  smoke  here." 

It  was  snowing  hard.  The  winter  that  year  was 
a  very  severe  one,  and  the  weather  was  cold  even  for 
the  end  of  September.  Nevertheless,  the  position  had 
to  be  faced,  so,  bouncing  out  of  the  room,  I  put  on 
my  waterproof,  and  in  a  few  moments  was  enjoying 
the  fragrance  of  my  weed,  as  best  I  could,  on  the 
pavement  outside  the  hotel. 

It  was  another  of  my  leader's  fads  that  he  would 
not  commence  breakfast  until  his  junior  put  in  an 
appearance.  The  next  morning  I  determined  to  be 


A    ROLAND    FOR   AX    OLIVER.  273 

even  with  him.  I  never  ate  breakfast ;  he  never 
tolerated  tobacco,  so  we  were  on  equal  ground.  The 
Court  had  to  sit  at  ten. 

In  vain  did  the  chambermaid  come  up  to  my  room, 
at  stated  intervals,  with  the  message  that  breakfast  was 
waiting.  Never  before  did  I  take  so  long  over  my 
toilet.  At  about  five  minutes  to  ten  I  strolled  down 
to  the  breakfast-room.  This,  I  knew,  would  leave  me 
just  sufficient  time  to  get  into  Court  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  proceedings,  for  the  Court  House  was 
only  just  opposite  the  hotel. 

I  found  Giffard  seated  in  an  arm-chair  before  an 
enormous  fire.  The  breakfast — grilled  fish  and  other 
delicacies — was  placed  in  the  fender.  The  tea  had  not 
yet  been  brewed.  My  leader  looked  in  a  rage ;  he 
must  have  been  only  acting,  however,  for  in  all  my 
life  I  never  saw  him  seriously  out  of  temper.  I  knew, 
he  declared,  just  as  well  as  he  did,  what  his  rules  were  ; 
I  knew  that  he  had  been  waiting  breakfast  for  me. 
It  was  my  duty  to  be  down  in  time  to  make  the  tea ; 
and,  in  consequence  of  my  laziness,  he  would  have  to 
go  to  Court  without  any  breakfast  at  all.  "  But,"  I 
casually  remarked,  "  I  never  eat  breakfast — I  don't  care 
about  it."  "  Well,"  he  rejoined,  "  you  are,  I  think,  the 
most  selfish  fellow  I  ever  came  across."  "  Oh  dear  no," 
I  said  ;  "  you  forget  the  smoking  yesterday.  You  don't 
smoke.  I  can't  see  the  difference." 

He  burst  out  laughing,  and  we  proceeded  forthwith 
into  Court.  The  matter,  however,  did  not  stop  here. 

VOL.    I.  T 


274  VICTORY. 

As  I  observed  before,  it  was  my  duty  to  order  dinner. 
At  midday,  for  this  purpose,  I  interviewed  the  landlady 
of  the  hotel.  I  ordered  everything  that  money  could 
procure  within  the  limited  resources  of  Shrewsbury. 

The  dinner-hour  arrived,  and  never  shall  I  forget 
the  faces  of  my  two  learned  friends  as  dish  succeeded 
dish  in  apparently  endless  rotation.  At  last  Giffard 
could  stand  it  no  longer.  "  Good  God  !  "  he  exclaimed, 
"  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  ;  the  dinner  will  never  end." 
Then  turning  to  me,  he  added  :  "  What  in  the  world 
have  you  been  doing  ?  "  "  My  duty,"  I  replied.  "  You 
are  master  of  the  apartment,  but  the  dinner  business 
devolves  upon  me."  And  that  night,  when  the  meal 
was  over,  I  remained  by  the  fire,  and  smoked  my  cigar. 

It  was  on  Saturday  afternoon  that  we  arrived  in 
Shrewsbury,  and  the  trial  commenced  on  the  Monday 
morning.  When  Serjeant  Ballantine  commenced  his 
opening,  the  Court  was  crowded,  especially  with  ladies, 
among  whom  the  sitting  Member  appeared  to  be  a 
general  favourite.  The  Serjeant  began  by  paying  a 
very  high  compliment  to  his  learned  friend,  Douglas 
Straight.  Proceeding  to  enumerate  the  cases  of  alleged 
bribery,  he  suggested  that  several  leading  members  of 
the  Corporation,  who  were  Conservatives,  had  taken 
an  active  part  in  influencing  the  voters,  mentioning 
in  this  connection  a  Mr.  Groves,  who  was  a  popular 
member  of  the  Town  Council.  He  exonerated  Mr. 
Straight  entirely  from  any  personal  treating,  and  re- 
marked that,  though  the  borough  was  essentially  a. 


SOME    OF    THE    CHARGES.  275 

Liberal  one,  the  Corporation  was  thoroughly  Con- 
servative in  its  character.  He  said  that  its  members 
had  used  influence  of  every  kind  with  a  view  to  the 
return  of  the  Conservative  candidate,  and  that  pressure 
had  especially  been  rput  upon  the  humbler  classes — a 
circumstance  that  he  ventured  to  designate  as  improper 
in  the  extreme,  and  deserving  to  meet  with  severe 
reprobation.  He  called  particular  attention  to  the 
conduct  of  Walter  Whitmore,  a  Captain  of  the  Militia, 
who  it  was  alleged  had,  upon  the  clay  of  the  election, 
gone  down  the  road  to  some  men  who  were  employed  ex- 
cavating some  gas-pipes,  and  had  treated  them,  afterwards 
accompanying  them,  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
polling-booth.  This  gentleman,  the  learned  counsel 
declared,  would  be  clearly  identified  by  his  dress,  and 
by  the  circumstance  of  his  having  worn  a  white  hat. 
The  next  case,  Serjeant  Ballantine  said,  was  one  of 
undoubted  importance,  and  one  in  which,  he  was  afraid, 
his  lordship  would  have  to  exercise  his  powers  in  a 
way  that  would  be  anything  but  pleasant  to  the  parties 
concerned.  The  mayor  of  the  borough  and  his  sons 
were  implicated.  The  learned  counsel  next  called 
attention  to  certain  cases  of  treating,  more  especially 
to  what  he  described  as  the  "  Dun  Cow  "  supper.  The 
"Dun  Cow,"  he  explained,  was  a  public-house  in 
the  town,  and  Mr.  Townsend,  its  proprietor,  was  an 
enthusiastic  supporter  of  the  Conservative  cause.  A 
reverend  gentleman  was  in  the  habit  once  a  year  of 
giving  a  supper  to  his  tenants  at  the  "  Dun  Cow." 

T  2 


276  THE    "  DUN    COW  '     SUPPER. 

It  was   an    extraordinary  thing   that    the   liberality   of 
landlords    became    very   great   when    an    election    was 


taking  place.  As  a  rule,  the  reverend  gentleman 
gave  the  annual  treat  to  his  tenantry  at  an  early 
period  of  the  year ;  but,  on  this  occasion,  the  supper 
had  been  arranged  to  take  place  on  the  eve  of  the 
Parliamentary  contest.  The  invitation  to  the  supper 
was,  the  Serjeant  declared,  accompanied  by  that  which 
was  "  likely  to  give  the  tenants  an  excellent  appetite — 
the  shaking  of  a  bag  of  money  in  their  faces."  After 
supper  Mr.  Straight's  health  was  drunk,  and  such 
an  effect  had  the  bag  of  money,  the  meal,  or  some 
mysterious  influence,  had  upon  the  company  that,  though 
it  was  composed  of  a  number  of  persons  who  had  always 
voted  Liberal,  all  present  were  suddenly  seized  with 
the  determination  to  support  Mr.  Straight  —  a  deter- 
mination which,  the  Serjeant  added,  had  been  carried 
into  effect.  To  judge,  he  said,  from  his  own  experience, 
on  a  convivial  occasion  of  that  character,  a  bond  of  unity 
was  created  among  the  guests,  and  they  would  have 
been  ashamed  to  look  one  another  in  the  face  if,  after 
what  had  occurred,  they  had  failed  to  exercise  their 
franchise  in  the  way  they  had  promised. 

The  learned  Judge  here  interposed,  and  remarked  : 
"  There  are  some  promises  that  are  like  something  else — 
they  are  made  to  be  broken  ; "  at  which  the  public  in 
the  gallery,  as  is  usual  on  such  occasions,  laughed. 

Ballantine  went  on  to  refer  to  other  cases  of  alleged 
treating,  and  concluded  his  address  at  about  four 


AN   AMUSING    INCIDENT.  277 

o'clock,  having  been  speaking  all  clay.  The  Court  then 
adjourned  until  the  morrow. 

I  do  not  propose  to  go  through  the  evidence  in 
detail.  Witnesses  were  called  who  in  the  main  proved 
the  learned  Serjeant's  opening.  Before  the  case  con- 
cluded, however — in  consequence  of  certain  witnesses 
not  being  quite  up  to  the  mark — Ballantine  withdrew 
several  of  the  charges.  Considerable  amusement  was 
caused  while  evidence  was  being  given  as  to  the  "Dun 
Cow"  supper.  In  cross-examination  by  Mr.  Giffard,  a 
witness  was  asked  whether  the  company  had  drunk 
the  health  of  Mr.  Straight.  A  reply  having  been 
given  in  the  affirmative,  the  further  question  was  put 
to  him  as  to  whether  the  health  of  the  Queen  had 
not  also  been  drunk.  The  witness  said  that  he  could 
not  remember,  and  upon  being  pressed  as  to  whether 
the  "Church  and  State"  had  not  been  drunk,  he  replied 
that  he  did  not  know  what  was  meant  by  the  question. 
Upon  this  the  Serjeant  observed:  "You  are  a  con- 
sistent Conservative ; "  at  which  the  occupants  of  the 
public  gallery  again  laughed. 

Mr.  Giffard  called  his  witnesses,  one  of  whom  was 
Captain  Walter  Whitmore,  who  positively  denied  that 
he  was  the  mysterious  man  in  the  white  hat.  My 
leader  made  a  most  excellent  speech,  and,  I  think,  put 
the  Serjeant  rather  upon  his  mettle  ;  for  when  the  latter 
came  to  reply,  all  the  consideration  for  Straight  which 
he  had  previously  shown,  had  disappeared.  I  am  bound 
to  say,  indeed,  that  the  Serjeant  did  his  best  to  win. 


278  STRAIGHT    GROWS    INDIGNANT. 

We  found  it  almost  impossible,  during  Ballantine's 
address,  to  keep  the  sitting  Member  quiet.  From  his 
seat  underneath  the  counsel,  he  kept  turning  round  to 
me  and  vowing  the  most  dreadful  vengeance  against 
Ballantine  ;  observing  that  he  certainly  had  not  ex- 
pected this  from  the  Serjeant,  who  had  been  his 
father's  oldest  friend.  He,  of  course,  also  indulged 
in  the  usual  threat  that  he  would  never  speak  to 
Ballantine  as  long  as  he  lived.  Altogether  Giffard 
and  I  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  suppressing  this 
hot-headed  young  gentleman. 

The  Serjeant  ended  his  reply  at  about  one  o'clock. 
The  good-natured  old  Judge,  looking  at  the  sitting 
Member  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye,  said  that,  as  he 
did  not  wish  anybody  to  pass  a  sleepless  night,  he 
would  not  adjourn  the  case  until  the  following  morn- 
ing, but  would  give  his  decision  at  four  o'clock  that 
afternoon. 

The  intervening  hours  were  very  anxious  ones  for 
me3  for  I  felt  as  much  interest  in  the  issue  as  though 
I  had  been  personally  concerned.  At  four  o'clock  the 
Court  reassembled,  and  from  the  good-tempered  ex- 
pression on  Baron  Channell's  face,  as  he  took  his  seat 
upon  the  Bench,  I  felt  convinced  that  all  was  well. 
His  lordship  summed  up  with  considerable  force,  and 
in  an  exhaustive  way.  Having  disposed  of  most  of 
the  allegations,  he  proceeded:  "And  now  we  come 
to  the  '  Dun  Cow '  supper."  A  kind  of  cold  shiver  ran 
through  us  all,  for  this  was  the  rock  on  which  we 

£j  * 


GENERAL    REJOICINGS. 

feared  the  vessel  might  split.  However,  after  giving 
a  strange  ruling:  of  his  own  as  to  what  constituted 

O  O 

an  agent,  he  observed,  with  regard  to  the  supper  itself, 
that,  though  he  did  not  think  it  sufficient  to  unseat 
the  respondent,  it  would  undoubtedly  have  been  far 
better  had  it  never  taken  place.  In  the  end  he  found  : 
firstly,  that  Mr.  Straight  was  duly  elected ;  secondly, 
that  there  was  no  reason  to  believe  that,  at  the  last 
election,  any  considerable  bribery  or  corruption  took 
place  ;  and,  thirdly,  that  the  petitioners  should  bear 
the  costs.  The  result  was  hailed  with  vociferous 
applause,  the  ladies  in  the  gallery  testifying  their 
delight  by  waving  their  handkerchiefs.  The  enthusiasm 
was  caught  up  by  the  crowds  in  the  square,  and  on 
the  appearance  of  the  honourable  Member  and  his 
friends  outside  the  hall,  he  was  received  with  successive 
rounds  of  hurrahs. 

In  the  evening,  we  all  proceeded  to  the  Music  Hall, 
where  an  enormous  concourse  of  persons  was  assembled. 
Douglas  made  a  speech,  and  afterwards  we  adjourned 
to  supper  at  the  house  of  one  of  his  principal  sup- 
porters. 

We  returned  to  "The  Kaven"  at  about  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  It  was  snowing  hard  as  we  proceeded 
thither;  and  the  joys  of  the  evening  terminated  by 
the  sitting  Member  and  myself  having  a  remarkably 
fine  snow-ball  fight  around  the  gravestones  in  Shrews- 
bury churchyard. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

ECCE   ITERUM   CRISPINDS. 

I  am  instructed  to  prosecute  Eobert  Cook,  whom  I  have  met 
before — How  he  wronged  the  poor  widow— She  had  no  money 
for  a  Christmas  dinner  —  I  "go  for "  the  accused  with  a 
vengeance — Ballantine  can't  understand  it — The  jury  return  a 
verdict  of  "  Guilty,"  and  Cook's  carriage  drives  away  empty — I 
sign  a  petition,  and  the  sentence  is  mitigated — The  Wood  Green 
murder — Description  of  the  crime — The  dinners  at  the  Central 
Criminal  Court  —  A  chaplain's  choice  observation  —  A  jewel 
robbery — How  the  thieves  gagged  the  assistant — A  theatrical 
effect  in  the  box — -The  Stratford  murder — A  damning  piece 
of  evidence — The  murderer's  confession. 

IT  will  be  well  remembered  that  in  one  of  my  early 
chapters  I  mentioned  certain  matters  connected  with 
a  money-lender  of  the  name  of  Robert  Cook.  I  stated 
that  I  owed  him  a  debt,  and  that  I  paid  it  with  interest. 
The  circumstances  under  which  this  payment  took  place 
I  will  now  proceed  to  narrate. 

A  lady  of  the  name  of  Hall  considered  that  she  had 
been  defrauded  of  certain  property,  and  consulted  a 
solicitor.  That  solicitor  sought  my  advice ;  and  the 
result  was  the  issue  of  a  summons,  from  Marlborough 
Street  Police  Court,  against  Cook,  for  unlawfully,  and 


HOBERT    COOK    AGAIN.  281 

by  false  pretences,  causing  the  said  Hall  to  execute 
a  deed  assigning  her  interest  in  some  property  to 
himself,  and  for  converting  to  his  own  use  a  certain 
policy  of  insurance.  I  appeared  as  prosecuting  counsel 
at  the  preliminary  investigation  before  Mr.  Knox. 
The  defendant  was  committed  for  trial  at  the  next 
Sessions  of  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  but  admitted  to 
bail. 

Cook  had  become  a  man  of  very  considerable  wealth, 
and  he  had  a  son  in  the  army,  commanding  one  of 
Her  Majesty's  regiments  of  infantry.  The  money-lender, 
indeed,  had  attained  to  a  very  respectable  position,  and 
he  kept  up  a  large  establishment  in  one  of  the  most 
fashionable  squares  in  the  West  End. 

While  I  was  opening  the  case  before  the  magistrate, 
I  could  not  help  remembering  under  what  different 
circumstances  the  defendant  and  I  had  met  previously ; 
and  it  was  easy  to  see  that  his  memory,  as  to  the 
events  alluded  to,  was  as  vivid  as  my  own.  The 
case  was  ultimately  tried  before  the  Common  Serjeant. 
I  conducted  the  prosecution,  while  Serjeant  Ballantine 
and  Messrs.  Metcalfe  and  Poland  were  counsel  for  the 
defence.  The  story  was  a  very  painful  one.  The 
prosecutrix  stated  that  she  was  a  widow,  and  that  her 
late  husband  had  had  some  financial  dealings  with  the 
defendant.  Five  children  were  left  upon  her  hands. 
Shortly  after  her  husband's  death,  she  came  up  to 
London  to  ask  the  defendant's  advice  on  some  monetary 
matters.  She  brought  with  her  a  policy  of  insurance 


282    THE  MONEY- LENDER  AND  THE  POOR  WIDOW. 

for  £250  on  her  husband's  life.  Cook,  it  appeared, 
-after  expressing  his  deep  regret  at  the  loss  she  had 
sustained,  said,  in  reference  to  the  policy  :  "  Leave  this 
with  me,  and  I  will  get  the  money  for  you,  free  of 
expense."  She  did  as  he  desired.  This  happened 
somewhere  about  May,  1868.  She  went  to  him  again 
on  the  10th  of  December.  Her  little  boy  at  the  time 
was  very  ill,  and  dying.  She  begged  him  to  give 
her  some  of  the  money.  He  gave  her  a  cheque  for  £50, 
and  made  her  sign  a  deed  assigning  over  the  policy 
to  him,  the  consideration  money  appearing  on  the  face 
of  it  to  be  £200.  She  was  also  induced  to  sign  several 
other  papers.  When  Cook  gave  her  the  £50,  he  told 
her  to  be  very  careful  of  it,  as  money  was  very  slippery, 
and  soon  passed  through  the  hands.  She  deposed  that 
she  did  not  know  at  the  time  that  she  was  making 
an  absolute  conveyance  of  the  policy.  Had  she  imagined 
that  the  document  placed  before  her  was  in  the  nature 
of  an  absolute  conveyance,  she  would  not  have  signed 
it.  At  the  next  interview  she  had  with  him,  she  asked 
for  some  more  money,  and,  after  some  conversation,  he 
gave  her  a  cheque  for  £10.  On  this  and  other  occa- 
sions she  kept  asking  why  she  did  not  receive  the 
£200  due  to  her.  He  was  always  very  much  annoyed 
when  she  asked  him  for  money,  and  finally  told  her 
that  the  whole  of  the  balance  had  been  absorbed  in 
expenses,  and  that  he  could  not  give  her  anything 
more.  She  deposed  that  she  became  miserably  poor, 
and  that,  when  Christmas  Day  came,  she  had  not  a 


BALLAXTIXE    ASTOXISHED.  283 

scrap  of  food  for  dinner.  She  applied  again  to  Cook,  and 
die  said  that  he  was  very  sorry,  but  that  he  could  not  help 
her.  All  that  she  had  received  for  the  policy  was  £65. 

The  unfortunate  lady  was  severely  cross-examined 
by  Ballantine,  but  he  failed  to  elicit  from  her  anything 
that  could  be  of  service  to  his  client.  Other  evidence 
was  adduced  on  behalf  of  the  prosecution,  and,  Ballantine 
having  made  his  speech,  I  rose  to  reply.  I  did  so  with 
a  vengeance,  and  when  I  came  to  draw  a  picture  of  the 
helpless  widow  with  her  starving  children  ;  of  the  appeal 
made  to  the  money-lender  to  obtain  a  few  shillings  with 
which  to  buy  a  Christmas  dinner  ;  of  how  this  appeal 
had  been  met ;  and  of  how,  like  a  spider,  this  usurer 
and  extortioner  had  lured  the  unfortunate  fly  into  his 
web — when,  I  say,  I  drew  this  picture,  I  could  see,  from 
the  demeanour  of  the  jury,  what  the  result  would  be. 

I  had  noticed  that  while  I  was  addressing  the  jury, 
astonishment  was  written  large  on  the  Serjeant's  face. 
When  I  resumed  my  seat,  he  turned  to  me,  and  said  : 
•"My  dear  Montagu,  you've  been  desperately  hard  on 
that  man.  I  never  heard  you  conduct  a  prosecution  in 
that  way  before."  I  could  not  help  replying  :  "  Indeed  ! 
Well,  the  truth  is,  I  had  a  little  account  to  settle  with, 
that  gentleman  myself." 

After  the  Judge  had  summed  up,  the  jury  returned 
a  verdict  of  "  Guilty  ;"  and  the  accused  was  sentenced 
to  twelve  months'  imprisonment. 

I  should  mention  that  when,  on  arriving  at  the  Old 
Bailey  that  morning,  I  passed  through  the  courtyard 


284  AN    EMPTY    CARRIAGE. 

where  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  alight,  I  saw  there 
a  magnificent  carriage,  to  which  was  harnessed  a  pair 
of  splendid  horses,  and  from  which  I  observed  my  old 
friend  Eobert  Cook  descend.  The  trial  finished  late 
in  the  afternoon,  and,  as  I  retraced  my  steps  through 
the  courtyard  to  proceed  home,  I  again  saw  the  mag- 
nificent carriage  standing  there.  The  coachman  had 
been  instructed  to  return  and  fetch  his  master.  The 
vehicle,  however,  drove  away  empty. 

A  month  or  so  after  the  trial  a  petition  was  prepared 
for  presentation  to  the  Home  Secretary,  praying  for  a 
mitigation  of  the  sentence  passed  on  Koberfc  Cook,  on. 
the  ground  of  his  ill-health.  His  son  called  upon  me 
at  my  chambers,  in  a  state  of  terrible  distress,  and 
asked  me  to  add  my  name  to  the  signatories.  I  did 
so ;  and  in  about  two  months'  time  the  prisoner  was 
liberated. 

It  was  during  the  same  session  that  I  was  retained 
as  prosecuting  counsel  in  a  rather  remarkable  case  of 
murder,  tried  before  Mr.  Justice  Byles.  It  was 
known  as  the  Wood  Green  murder.  The  prisoner, 
whose  name  was  Frederick  Hinson,  was  defended  by 
Dr.  Kenealy,  Q.C.,  and  Mr.  Warner  Sleigh.  Hinson 
was  indicted  for  the  wilful  murder  of  Maria  Death, 
who  had  been  living  with  him  as  his  wife  for  eight 
or  nine  years.  She  had  had  six  children  by  him. 
Hinson  had  been  very  much  attached  to  the  deceased, 
and  was  a  sober  and  industrious  man.  He  had  always 
regarded  her  as  his  wife,  and  treated  her  as  such. 


THE    WOOD    GREEX    MURDER.  285 

One  day  the  woman  went  to  London  with  a  man 
named  Boyd,  who  was  a  neighbour  of  theirs.  They 
had  returned  between  five  and  six  o'clock.  It  appeared 
that  the  prisoner,  rightly  or  wrongly,  was  very  jealous 
of  Boyd.  Soon  after  the  woman's  return,  she  was  seen 
running  along  the  roadway,  the  prisoner  being  in 
pursuit  of  her.  Overtaking  her,  he  caught  her  by  the 
waist,  and  took  her  towards  Nella  Cottage,  where  they 
resided.  On  arriving  there,  they  entered,  and  presently 
the  report  of  firearms  was  heard,  accompanied  by  a 
scream.  The  two  were  perceived  at  the  bottom  of 
their  garden  ;  the  poor  woman  was  seen  to  fall,  and 
the  sound  of  blows  was  heard.  The  prisoner  was  then 
observed,  a  gun-barrel  in  his  hand,  coming  from  the 
spot.  He  left  the  cottage,  saying: 

"  I  have  shot  her — there  is  no  mistake.  I  will  now 
kill  the  other/' 

He  was  seen  to  proceed,  still  with  the  barrel  in 
his  hand,  towards  the  cottage  that  was  occupied  by 
Boyd.  The  prisoner  entered  the  dwelling,  and  presently 
he  came  out  again,  saying : 

"  He  is  dead  enough.  That's  what  happens  when 
a  man  goes  with  another  man's  wife.  Where  are  the 
police  ? " 

On  the  cottage  being  subsequently  entered,  Boyd 
was  found  lying  dead  upon  the  floor,  his  head  being 
literally  smashed  in. 

Hinson  was  taken  into  custody  at  his  own  residence. 
He  was  found  kneeling  by  the  body  of  the  dead  woman. 


286  THE    DINNERS   AT    THE    OLD    BAILEY. 

A  constable  said  :     "  Who  did  it  ? "     The  prisoner  re- 
plied :  "  I  did."    He  walked  quietly  to  the  Police  Station. 

Hinson's  advocate  did  all  he  could,  but  the  evidence 
was  most  conclusive,  and  the  prisoner  was  eventually 
sentenced  to  death. 

It  was  a  custom  in  those  days  for  the  Lord  Mayor 
and  Sheriffs  to  give  a  dinner  every  Monday  and 
Wednesday  during  the  time  that  the  Sessions  were 
held,  at  the  Central  Criminal  Court.  The  meal  was 
a  very  sumptuous  one,  especially  upon  the  Wednesdays, 
for  then  Her  Majesty's  Judges,  who  had  attended  the 
Sessions,  were  the  principal  guests.  The  City  Judges 
and  leading  members  of  the  Bar  were  always  invited, 
as  well  as  any  distinguished  men  —  and  there  were 
always  some  such — who  had  business  at  the  Sessions. 
The  chaplair.-in-ordiuary  at  Newgate,  was  a  stout, 
sensual-looking  man,  who  seemed  as  though  he  were 
literally  saturated  with  City  feasts.  Arrayed  in  his 
clerical  robes,  it  was  part  of  his  duty,  when  the 
solemn  sentence  of  death  was  pronounced  by  the  Judge, 
to  utter  the  last  word :  "  Amen."  It  frequently 
happened — as  it  did  upon  the  occasion  of  the  trial  of 
Frederick  Hinson — that  the  Jury  retired  to  consider 
their  verdict,  at  about  five  o'clock,  or  half-past,  in  the 
afternoon,  which  was  the  hour  at  which  the  dinners  to 
which  I  have  alluded  were  given.  The  Judges,  counsel, 
and  guests,  would  repair  upstairs  to  these  prandial 
entertainments,  and  would  frequently  be  called  down 
in  the  middle  of  their  repast  for  the  sentence  of  death 


TRIAL    OF    MARTHA    TORPEY.  2Sf 

to  be  passed  upon  some  wretched  criminal.  When 
the  death  sentence  had  been  pronounced  upon  the 
man  Hinson,  and  as  we  were  all  retracing  our  steps 
to  the  dining-room,  the  chaplain-in-ordinary  turned 
to  me,  -and,  in  a  voice  that  was  broken,  though  not 
with  emotion,  said :  "  Well,  Williams,  so  you've 
bagged  your  bird."  I  must  confess  that  I  was  horri- 
fied. This  person  was  a  very  different  man  from 
his  successor,  Mr.  Jones,  who  destroyed  his  health 
and  utterly  broke  down  under  the  severe  strain  which 
his  duties  as  prison  chaplain  imposed  upon  him. 

A  trial  took  place  about  which  I  got  considerably 
chaffed.  It  was  the  trial  of  Martha  Torpey,  for  a 
jewel  robbery.  It  took  place  before  Mr.  Russell  Gurney. 
Messrs.  Metcalfe  and  Straight  conducted  the  prose- 
cution, while  I,  with  Mr.  Horace  Brown  as  my  junior, 
conducted  the  defence. 

The  prisoner,  a  very  good-looking,  engaging  woman, 
was  exceedingly  well  dressed.  She  carried  in  her  arms 
a  very  pretty  baby,  only  a  few  months  old ;  and  I 
think  that  this  interesting  little  person  had  a  good 
deal  to  do  with  the  subsequent  finding  of  the  jury. 
I  was  chaffed  because  it  was  said  that  the  theatrical 
effect  in  the  dock  had  been  arranged  by  me.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  I  had  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

The  evidence  went  to  show  that  an  assistant  from 
a  firm  of  jewellers  in  Bond  Street,  in  consequence  of 
a  message  received  at  the  shop,  went  to  4,  Upper 
Berkeley  Street,  taking  with  him  five  or  six  thousand 


288  STEALING    THE   JEWELLERY. 

pounds'  worth  of  jewellery.  The  door  was  opened  by 
the  gentleman  who  had  called  at  the  shop,  and  who 
had  given  his  name  as  Mark  Tyrell.  He  apologised  for 
the  absence  of  his  servant,  and  at  once  showed  the 
assistant  into  a  room  on  the  ground-floor,  whence  the 
two  afterwards  proceeded  to  the  drawing-room.  A 
photograph  of  the  man  was  produced  in  Court.  It  was 
alleged  to  be  a  photograph  of  the  man  Mark  Tyrell, 
who,  however,  turned  out  to  be  Torpey,  the  prisoner's 
husband. 

It  appeared  that,  when  the  assistant  entered  the 
drawing-room,  he  saw  the  prisoner  sitting  there  by 
the  fire.  She  remained  seated  while  he  took  out  of 
his  bag  the  jewellery  that  he  had  brought  with  him, 
and  which  included  a  necklace  of  the  value  of  £1,100. 
The  man  admired  this  necklace,  and  said  that  he  should 
like  his  wife  to  have  it,  as  well  as  other  articles.  More 
jewellery,  to  the  value  of  £2,600,  was  extracted  from 
the  bag  and  placed  upon  the  table.  Torpey  turned  to 
his  wife  and  said :  "I  think  your  sister  ought  to  see 
these  things.  Go  and  fetch  her."  She  left  the  room 
and  returned  in  a  few  minutes,  remarking  that  her 
sister  would  be  down  in  a  moment.  She  then  went 
quickly  up  to  the  assistant,  and,  getting  behind  him, 
placed  a  handkerchief  saturated  with  something  over 
his  face  and  mouth.  Torpey  simultaneously  rushed 
forward  and  seized  him,  exclaiming  :  "  If  you 
move,  I  will  murder  you."  In  giving  his  evidence 
the  assistant  stated  that  he  "  then  went  off  into  a 


MY    DEFENCE.  289 

kind  of  trance."  On  partially  regaining  consciousness, 
he  found  that  a  couple  of  straps  had  been  fastened 
over  his  body,  and  that  a  cloth  was  tied  over  his  eyes. 
He  heard  the  man  say  :  "  Quick,  Lucy,  give  me  my 
hat."  The  next  minute  the  street-door  slammed. 
After  a  little  while,  he  managed  to  remove  the  straps 
and  bandage,  whereupon  he  broke  the  window  and 
called  for  assistance. 

It  appeared  that  the  prisoner  had  engaged  the 
premises  by  means  of  false  references.  At  the  time 
of  the  robbery,  according  to  the  assistant,  she  was 
most  fashionably  attired.  Her  arrest  took  place  at 
Southampton.  All  efforts  to  trace  the  husband  had 
been  unsuccessful. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  case  for  the  prosecution, 
I  submitted  that  the  fact  of  the  prisoner  being  indicted, 
not  as  a  femme  sole,  but  as  the  wife  of  Torpey,  rendered 
it  unnecessary  for  me  to  call  witnesses  to  prove  the 
marriage  ;  and  that,  as  she  had  acted  in  the  presence, 
and  therefore  under  the  compulsion,  of  her  husband, 
she  was,  according  to  the  authorities,  entitled  to  an 
acquittal.  A  long  legal  discussion  took  place  upon  the 
point.  The  other  side  contended  that  as  the  prisoner 
had  committed  violence  in  placing  the  handkerchief 
over  the  assistant's  mouth,  she  must  be  held  responsible 
for  the  act,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  her  husband  was 
present.  The  Recorder  ruled  that  it  would  be  necessary 
for  me  to  prove  that  the  woman  acted  under  her 
husband's  compulsion.  I  therefore  proceeded  to  address 

VOL.  I.  tf 


290  MISINTERPRETED    GRIEF. 

the  jury,  strongly  commenting  on  the  cowardice  of  the 
man  who  had  fled  from  justice,  leaving  his  wife  with 
a  helpless  little  infant  in  her  arms,  to  bear  the  brunt 
of  the  robbery  which  he  had  planned,  and  of  which 
he  was  no  doubt  at  that  very  moment  enjoying  the 
proceeds.     The  more  eloquent  I  grew,  the  louder  the 
prisoner   sobbed   and   cried.       I  thought   at   the   time 
that  this   grief  was  in  consequence    of  the    picture  I 
was  painting  of  the  brutal  husband ;  but  I  subsequently 
learnt  from  the  solicitor  that  she  was  grieved  because 
of  the  abuse  I  was  showering  upon  the  partner  of  her 
life,  of  whom  she  was  exceedingly  fond.     The  woman 
received  a  very  good  character,  and  the  jury  expressed 
their  belief  that  the  whole  thing  had  been  prearranged 
by  the  husband,  and  that  the  prisoner  had  acted  under 
his  coercion,  and  therefore  was  not  guilty.     The  case 
created  a  great  stir,  and  was  mentioned  in  Parliament 
with  a  view  to  a  change  being  made  in  the  law. 

At  a  subsequent  session,  in  the  same  year,  a  some- 
what curious  trial  for  murder  took  place.  The  crime 
arose  out  of  a  burglary,  and  this  is,  according  to  my 
observation,  a  very  rare  occurrence.  Your  burglar  as 
a  rule  does  not  kill.  So  long  as  he  confines  himself 
to  theft,  he  knows  that  the  worst  he  can  suffer  is  a 
term  of  penal  servitude,  and  he  is  by  no  means  willing 
to  risk  his  neck. 

The  case  I  am  about  to  mention  affords,  as  I  have 
said,  an  exception  to  the  rule  just  alluded  to.  Two 
men,  Campbell  and  Galbraith,  were  indicted  for  the 


THE   TELL-TALE    SCAR.  291 

•wilful  murder  of  a  man  named  Galloway.  Messrs. 
Poland  and  Beasley  conducted  the  case  for  the  Crown 
on  behalf  of  the  Treasury  authorities ;  I  defended 
Campbell ;  and  Mr.  Warner  Sleigh  represented  Galbraith. 
The  Judge  was  Mr.  Justice  Lush,  and  the  case  was 
known  as  the  Stratford  murder.  The  deceased  had 
lived  with  his  wife  and  niece  at  Oxford  Villa,  Ilford 
Eoad. 

A  great  deal  of  evidence  was  taken,  and  the  principal 
question  in  dispute  was  one  of  identity.  The  prosecution 
endeavoured  to  show  that  the  prisoners  had  been  seen 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Oxford  Villa  on  the 
night  of  the  outrage.  Among  other  things  stated  by 
the  witnesses  was  that,  on  the  day  in  question,  Campbell 
was  observed  climbing  up  the  portico  of  the  house,  and 
peering  into  the  front  garden.  He  was  a  very  peculiar 
man  in  appearance,  and  several  witnesses  identified  him 
by  the  mark  or  hole  under  his  left  eye.  The  evidence 
against  Galbraith  was  very  weak,  and  so  far  as  he  was 
concerned,  the  case  was  stopped  before  the  prosecution 
was  closed.  The  principal  witness  to  the  murder  was 
the  dead  man's  wife,  and  anything  more  painful  than 
her  presence  in  the  box  has  never  come  under  my 
notice.  She  was  labouring  under  great  emotion,  and  all 
she  kept  saying  was :  "  He  had  a  scar  on  his  face." 
Every  one  turned  as  she  said  this  towards  the  prisoner, 
and  there  the  scar  was,  sure  enough.  It  was  of  course 
damning  evidence.  On  somewhat  regaining  her  com- 
posure, she  stated  that  her  husband,  having  retired 


u  2 


292  HOW   THE    MURDER   WAS    COMMITTED. 

from  business,  was  living  on  his  means.  On  the  night 
in  question,  having  securely  fastened  all  the  doors,  they 
went  upstairs  to  go  to  bed.  On  a  sudden  they  heard 
a  noise,  which  caused  them  some  alarm.  Her  husband 
went  downstairs,  and  in  a  few  minutes  she  followed  him. 
The  street-door  was  open,  and  she  went  out  into  the 
road,  where  she  found  her  husband  having  high  words 
with  two  men.  He  was  accusing  them  of  attempting  to 
break  into  his  house.  She  was  positive  that  Campbell 
was  one  of  the  two  men.  She  looked  around  anxiously 
for  a  policeman,  and  when  she  turned  her  eyes  once  more 
upon  the  disputants,  she  perceived  Campbell  draw  an 
instrument  from  his  breast.  He  drew  back  as  if  to 
take  aim,  and  then  she  saw  the  instrument  strike  her 
husband  in  the  eye.  The  injured  man,  with  an 
exclamation,  staggered  backwards,  and  fell  to  the 
ground.  The  two  burglars  then  ran  away  in  the 
direction  of  Ilford,  and,  on  passing  a  lamp-post, 
Campbell  halted  for  a  moment  and  looked  round. 
Immediately  an  alarm  was  raised,  the  neighbours  came 
out  into  the  roadway,  and  the  injured  man  was  con- 
veyed into  the  house,  where  he  died  before  the  arrival 
of  a  surgeon.  The  witness  went  on  to  say  that,  shortly 
afterwards,  she  went  to  the  police-station  and  saw  a 
number  of  men  together.  Among  the  number  she. 
identified  Campbell. 

The  unfortunate  lady  was  in  such  terrible  grief, 
that  I  hesitated  as  to  what  course  I  should  adopt  in 
regard  to  her.  Finally  I  decided  to  put  no  questions 


A    CONCLUSIVE    PIECE    OF   EVIDENCE.  293 

to  her.  Fortunately,  however,  for  the  ends  of  justice, 
she  was  not  allowed  to  leave  the  box  at  once.  The 
Judge  asked  her  whether  or  no  she  was  absolutely 
certain  that  Campbell  was  the  man  she  had  seen  attack 
her  husband,  and  she  answered  :  "  We  lived  together 
happily  for  years.  I  saw  the  man  who  killed  him. 
Do  you  think  it  possible,  my  lord,  that  I  should 
ever  forget  that  face  ? "  The  argument  indeed  was 
conclusive. 

In  the  end,  Campbell  was  found  guilty.  Upon 
being  asked  by  the  Clerk  of  Arraigns  whether  he 
had  anything  to  say  why  sentence  of  death  should 
not  be  passed  upon  him,  he  replied  :  "  My  lord,  I  must 
acknowledge  I  have  been  justly  found  guilty.  I  never 
intended  to  strike  him  in  the  eye ;  the  blow  was  made 
for  his  shoulder,  for  at  that  moment  he  was  holding 
my  mate.  He  must  have  moved,  and  received  the  blow 
in  his  eye.  I  am  sorry  for  it,  and  I  hope  that  God  will 
forgive  me." 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

INGENUI   VULTUS   PUEB. 

C.  W.  Mathews  :  the  best  pupil  I  ever  had—"  Faithful  William  "- 
The  work  a  counsel  in  large  practice  has  to  do — Story  of  two 
Jews  who  raised  my  fee — They  expected  a  "nice  long  day" — 
I  discover  a  legal  flaw,  and  their  friend  is  promptly  acquitted — 
They  are  disappointed — "  Flash  Fred " — He  is  charged  with 
forgery,  and  I  defend  him — His  running  comments  during  the 
case — He  forgets  the  second  indictment,  but  the  Bench  doesn't — 
How  "  Flash  Fred "  got  a  railway  ticket  for  nothing — Rumour 
associates  him  with  the  theft  of  Lord  Hastings'  betting-book— 
Remarkable  speech  by  a  Queen's  Counsel — The  countrymen  in 
the  jury-box  commence  to  weep — "  "We  finds  for  Muster  C ." 

AT  the  latter  end  of  1868  the  very  best  pupil  I  ever 
had  came  into  my  chambers.  It  was  C.  W.  Mathews. 
Some  little  while  before,  when  I  had  been  only  a  few 
years  at  the  Bar,  Charles  Mathews,  with  whom  I  had 
been  on  intimate  terms  for  a  long  period,  spoke  to  me 
about  his  boy,  who  was  then  at  Eton.  He  said :  "I 
mean  to  send  him  to  the  Bar.  I  think  he  is  very  smart 
and  will  do  well,  but  I  want  you  to  grant  me  a  favour, 
and,  as  we  are  very  old  friends,  I  think  you'll  do  it. 
His  mother  and  I  have  been  talking  over  his  future, 
and  we  have  decided  that  we  should  like  him  to  go- 


C.    W.    MATHEWS.  295 

into  your  chambers.  "Will  you  take  him  ? "  As  a 
matter  of  course  my  reply  to  an  old  friend  was  in 
the  affirmative.  I  do  not  think  that  young  Mathews 
has  altered  in  appearance  from  that  day  to  this.  He 
was  then  quite  an  old-fashioned  little  gentleman,  but 
with  all  the  manner  and  tone  which  I  have  always 
considered  peculiar  to  Eton. 

He  remained  with  me  until  1879,  and,  as  what  is 
termed  a  "  devil,"  was  of  the  greatest  possible  service 
to  me.  In  this  book  I  had  not  intended  to  say  much 
about  those  who  are  still  practising,  but  I  must  break 
my  rule  in  this  particular  instance.  I  always  predicted 
of  young  Mathews  that  he  would  take  a  foremost  place 
in  his  profession,  and  from  what  I  have  gathered,  during 
the  last  two  years,  my  prophecy  seems  to  be  in  a  fail- 
way  of  being  fulfilled. 

I  really  believe  that  young  Mathews  could  tell  more 
about  me  than  I  am  able  to  do  myself,  for  he  was  my 
alter  ego.  I  am  bound  to  say  that  any  kindness  I  may 
have  shown  to  him  in  the  past,  was  amply  repaid  by 
the  tender  friendship  that  he  showed  me  in  the  mis- 
fortune that  befell  me  in  1886. 

My  pupils  generally  turned  out  well,  but  I  think  I 
may  say  that  young  Mathews  was  the  best  of  the  lot. 
I  often  think  of  a  story  that  he  tells  about  a  case  that 
took  place  soon  after  he  was  called  to  the  Bar,  and  at  a 
time  when  I  was  in  very  large  practice.  It  was  a  case  of 
conspiracy,  in  which  two  Jews  were  associated  with  the 
defendant.  I  had  been  very  much  harassed  one  day 


296  A  BARRISTER'S  WORK. 

at  the  Central  Criminal  Court.  I  may  say,  indeed,  that 
no  one  who  is  not  in  the  swim  can  have  any  conception 
of  the  amount  of  work  and  worry  that  devolves  upon  a 
counsel  in  leading  practice  at  the  criminal  Bar.  He 
has  to  be  at  chambers  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and,  an  hour  later,  he  has  to  be  at  his  post.  Several 
Courts  sit  simultaneously,  and  possibly  he  has  a  case 
going  on  in  each  of  them  at  the  same  time.  He  has 
to  do  the  best  he  can,  with  the  assistance  of  juniors 
and  "  devils."  In  one  Court,  perhaps,  he  will  open  the 
case,  in  the  next,  cross-examine  the  principal  witness, 
in  the  third,  make  the  speech  for  the  defence ;  and  all 
this  while  he  has  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  various 
cases,  and  from  time  to  time  make  himself  acquainted 
with  the  course  they  are  taking.  When  the  Courts 
adjourn  at  five,  he  returns  to  chambers  for  consulta- 
tions, etc.,  which  occupy  him  probably  until  half-past 
seven  o'clock,  when  he  rushes  home  to  snatch  a  hasty 
dinner,  after  which  he  reads  his  briefs  for  the  follow- 
ing day.  Sometimes  he  has  to  keep  up  half  the 
night  perusing  his  papers,  and,  not  unfrequently,  when 
he  gets  to  bed,  his  brain  is  too  much  occupied  to  allow 
him  to  sleep. 

It  was  after  a  particularly  busy  day  that  the  in- 
cidents occurred  to  which  I  am  about  to  allude.  I  was 
sitting  at  my  desk  reading  one  brief,  while  Mathews 
and  a  fellow-devil  were  noting  up  another.  My  second 
clerk,  who  had  been  with  me  since  he  was  a  lad  of 
twelve,  was  named  William,  and  in  regard  to  him  I 


A   BRIEF   FORCED    UPON    ME.  297 

may  remark,  in  passing,  that  a  better  assistant  no 
man  ever  had.  I  always  used  to  call  him  "  Faithful 
William." 

On  the  night  in  question,  he  came  to  me  with  a 
brief  in  his  hand,  and  said  : 

;<Case  to  come  on  to-morrow  morning.     Mr.  

the  solicitor"  (mentioning  the  name),  "is  outside  with 
his  clients.  They  are  two  Jews,  and  they  want  to  have 
a  conference  at  once  and  attend  it  personally." 

I  was  full  up  for  the  morning,  but  1  looked  at 
that  which  always  catches  the  barrister's  eye,  namely, 
the  endorsement  of  the  fee  on  the  brief,  and  per- 
ceiving that  the  figure  was  not  a  very  large  one — 
eight  guineas,  if  I  remember  aright — I  said  : 

'  Take  it  back.  Let  somebody  else  have  it.  I 
can't  do  it,  I  haven't  the  time." 

"William  left  the  room,  but  in  a  short  time  returned. 
In  his  absence  I  had  heard  a  conversation  going  on 
in  the  clerk's  room  which  grew  louder  and  louder. 
William  said : 

"  Will  you  see  them,  sir  ?  " 

I  replied  : 

"  Certainly  not ;  what  do  they  want  ?  I  have 
already  told  you  I'll  have  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The 
size  of  the  brief  is  anything  but  commensurate  with 
the  size  of  the  fee." 

"Well,  sir,"  William  said;  "I  don't  think  it's 
a  question  of  money.  I  think,  if  you  will  allow  me 
to  suggest  a  proper  fee  for  such  a  brief,  the  matter 


298  THE    OLD    STORY. 

will  be  settled.     It  will  be  parting  with   their  heart's 
blood,  but  I  think  they  will  do  it." 
Turning  round  wearily,  I  said  : 
"  Do  what  you  like,"  whereupon  he  left  the  room. 
Presently  he  returned  with  the  brief,   the   "  eight 
guineas  "  having  been  erased,  and  a  much  larger  figure 
put  in  its  place. 

"  Well,"  I  said,  "  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  ?  " 
"It's    all   right,    sir,"    he   said,    "the    cheque    has 
been   paid,   but   you   must   see  them.      Shall   I   show 
them  in  ? ' 

I  assented,  and  the  next  minute  William  ushered 
the  two  Jews  and  the  solicitor  into  my  presence.  The 
former  were  very  polished  gentlemen  as  far  as  grease 
went. 

My  visitors  having  sat  down,  I  perceived  that 
the  alteration  on  the  brief  had  apparently  had  a 
considerable  effect  upon  them,  for  they  were  as  pale 
as  death.  I  went  through  the  papers  hurriedly.  It 
was  the  old  story — fraud,  conspiracy,  and  false  pre- 
tences. Owing  to  the  rapidity  with  which  I  had 
to  run  through  the  brief,  I  could  gather  but  a  small 
insight  into  the  matter.  Therefore,  when  the  two  Jews, 
who  had  been  watching  me  intently,  asked,  eagerly  : 
"  What  do  you  think  of  it,  sir  ? " 
I  replied  : 

"  Well,   I  really  don't  know  what  to  say.      When 
is  the  case  to  be  tried  ? '' 

li  It's  the  first  one  for  to-morrow,  sir,"  they  answered. 


MATHEWS    CHOSEN   AS    MY   JUNIOR.  299 

"Very  well,"  I  said,  "I'll  take  the  papers  home 
with  me,  and  you  had  better  instruct  your  solicitor 
to  have  a  further  talk  over  the  matter  in  the  morning  ; 
say  at  9.30.  I  must  have  a  junior.  It's  quite  im- 
possible for  me  to  be  in  this  particular  Court  during 
the  whole  of  the  time.  I  can  be  there  when  the 
case  is  opened  on  behalf  of  the  prosecution,  but 
I  must  have  somebody  to  watch  the  witnesses,  and, 
if  necessary,  cross-examine  them.  All  I  can  undertake 
to  do  is  to  make  the  speech." 

"  Who  shall  we  have,  sir  ? "  said  one  of  the  Jews ; 
"  there  is  so  little  time." 

It  is  contrary  to  etiquette  at  the  Bar,  for  counsel 
to  name  their  own  juniors ;  nevertheless,  somehow 
or  other,  before  the  Jews  left,  my  young  friend 
Mathews  had  been  instructed  as  my  junior.  I  think 
it  was  one  of  his  first  briefs. 

After  the  departure  of  my  visitors,  I  begged 
Mathews  to  run  through  the  papers  as  well  as  he 
could  that  night.  There  had,  of  course,  been  no  time 
to  prepare  a  second  brief,  so  I  lent  him  mine,  with 
instructions  to  come  to  me  at  half-past  eight  on  the 
following  morning  and  put  me  in  possession  of  the 
main  facts. 

Mathews  did  as  I  directed.  He  had  evidently  taken 
a  great  deal  of  pains  about  the  matter,  for  he  had  made 
a  most  exhaustive  summary  of  the  whole  case.  On 
going  into  it,  I  perceived  that  there  was  an  absence  of 
technical  proof,  and  that,  upon  this  rock,  the  prosecution 


300  ''A   NICE    LONG    DAY       ANTICIPATED. 

would  undoubtedly  split.  We  went  into  Court,  and 
there  found  the  two  Hebrew  gentlemen,  who  had  secured 
seats  behind  those  reserved  for  the  counsel. 

Almost  as  soon  as  the  prisoner  had  been  given  in 
charge  of  the  jury,  the  usher  came  to  tell  me  that  I 
must  go  at  once  into  another  Court.  As  I  hurried  away, 
the  countenances  of  the  two  individuals  just  referred  to, 
were  a  perfect  marvel.  I  knew  quite  well  that  the  case 
was  safe  in  the  hands  of  my  junior. 

He  subsequently  told  me  that  he  overheard  one  Jew 
say  to  the  other :  "  We're  going  to  have  a  nice  long 
day  to-day,"  whereupon  the  other  replied :  "So  we 
ought — we've  paid  for  it." 

The  case  proceeded,  and  as  I  knew  exactly  what  was 
going  to  occur,  I  did  not  bother  my  head  about  it. 
Before  leaving,  I  told  Mathews  to  send  for  me  as  soon 
as  the  case  for  the  prosecution  had  closed.  In  due 
time  I  received  his  message,  and  came  into  Court. 
The  present  Recorder,  then  Common  Serjeant,  was 
trying  the  case — which  circumstance  gave  me  some 
satisfaction,  for  I  knew  that,  among  his  numerous  good 
qualities  as  a  Judge,  he  possessed  a  most  technical  mind. 
I  rose,  and  said  :  "  My  lord,  there  is  no  evidence  to  go 
to  the  jury;"  and  I  proceeded  to  state  my  objection. 
The  Common  Serjeant  listened  patiently,  and  when  I 
had  finished,  said,  with  a  smile  (for  it  was  a  gross  case 
of  fraud)  :  "Well,  Mr.  Poland  "  (for  he  was  prosecuting) 
"  what  do  you  say  to  this  ? "  No  one  in  the  world  was 
more  capable  of  getting  out  of  a  difficulty  than  my 


A   EELUCTANT   VERDICT.  201 

learned  friend ;  but  it  was  of  no  use.  His  lordship 
looked  at  me,  and  said  :  "  Well,  Mr.  Williams,  I  am 
afraid  your  objection  is  fatal."  Then  he  turned  to  the 
jury,  and  observed:  "Gentlemen,  you  possibly  won't 
understand  what  has  been  goinoj  on.  There  is  a  leoral 

o          o  o 

difficulty  in  the  way.  The  learned  counsel  for  the 
prisoner  has  taken  an  objection,  and  I  am  bound  to  say, 
much  as  I  regret  it,  it  is  a  fatal  one ;  and  it  is  your 
duty — regardless  of  your  conviction — under  my  direction, 
for  it  is  a  matter  entirely  for  me,  to  return  a  verdict 
of  'Not  Guilty.'  I  confess,"  he  added,  mopping  his 
eyes,  "  I'm  exceedingly  sorry,  for  a  grosser  case  of  fraud 
during  the  whole  of  my  experience,  both  as  counsel  and 
Judge,  which  extends  over  a  great  number  of  years,  I 
have  never  known;  but  my  duty  is  plain,  and  so  is 
yours,  and  you  must  return  a  verdict,  if  you  please,  of 
'  Not  Guilty.' :  The  jury,  instead  of  at  once  obeying 
this  mandate,  turned  round  in  the  box  and  held  a 
consultation.  The  Judge,  who  was  never  guilty  of 
wasting  time,  then  addressed  himself  to  the  foreman 
as  follows  :  "  You  and  the  jury  must  take  the  law  from 
me,  much  as  you  may  regret  it,  and  much  as  everybody 
must  regret  it.  I  am  bound  to  tell  you  again  that  you 
have  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  it.  I  direct  you  in  law 
to  say  that  the  prisoner  is  '  Not  Guilty.' '  Upon  this, 
but  with  considerable  reluctance,  and  with  a  face  that 
certainly  was  not  beaming  with  pleasure,  the  foreman 
did  as  he  was  directed. 

The  case  having  thus  ended  prematurely,  I  heard 


302  '  FLASH    FRED." 

one  of  the  Jews  say  to  the  other :  "  Call  this  a  long 
day  ?  Upon  my  soul,  but  we've  been  swindled."  They 
evidently  thought  nothing  of  the  acquittal  of  their 
friend.  The  mind  of  the  Jew  was,  as  usual,  hankering 
after  the  money  and  the  money's  worth. 

It  was  somewhere  about  this  time  that  a  case  oc- 
curred which  was  somewhat  remarkable,  not  so  much 
on  account  of  the  facts  involved,  as  from  the  character 
of  the  individual  who  was  principally  concerned.  This 
was  a  man  very  well  known  about  London.  His  name 
was  Frederick  Fraser,  and  on  the  racecourses,  and  in 
the  various  fast  quarters  about  town,  he  was  known  as 
"  Flash  Fred."  He  was  charged  with  forgery,  and  I 
appeared  as  his  counsel.  In  spite  of  the  delinquencies 
of  this  person,  I  confess  I  took  a  considerable  interest  in 
him.  This  certainly  did  not  arise  from  admiration  of 
his  character — for  a  greater  rascal  never  lived — but  there 
was  something  about  him  which  influenced  one. 

There    were   two  indictments   against  the   accused. 

O 

The  principal  one,  and  that  upon  which  he  was  first 
tried,  was  that  of  forging  the  name  of  Captain  Candy, 
well  known  then,  as  he  still  is,  by  the  sobriquet  of 
"  Sugar." 

The  prisoner  appeared  in  the  dock  dressed  in  the 
height  of  fashion.  He  was  exceedingly  good-looking, 
and  would  have  passed  anywhere  as  one  of  the  youthful 
sparks  of  the  day.  The  case  having  been  opened  for 
the  prosecution,  witnesses  were  called,  and  their  testi- 
mony being  pretty  conclusive  as  against  my  client,  I  was 


THE    ODDS.  303 

instructed  to  put  into  the  box  a  great  deal  of  evidence 
as  to  his  character.  That  such  witnesses  should  have 
been  forthcoming  may,  on  the  face  of  it,  strike  the 
reader  as  a  curious  circumstance ;  but  perhaps  I  shall 
throw  some  light  upon  the  mystery  when  I  mention 
that  those  who  entered  the  box  were,  for  the  most  part, 
tailors  from  Bond  Street,  Clifford  Street,  Conduit  Street, 
and  other  thoroughfares  in  the  West  End. 

I  struggled  hard,  but  the  odds  were  terribly  against 
me.  Nevertheless,  when  I  sat  down,  after  delivering 
my  speech,  I  fancied  I  had  made  some  impression  upon 
the  jury.  They  duly  retired  to  consider  their  verdict. 

I  was  sitting  in  my  customary  seat  underneath  the 
dock,  and  the  prisoner  leant  over  to  me  and  said  :  "  Mr. 
Montagu,  do  you  think  I  have  a  thousand  to  one 
chance  ? '  Turning  round  to  him,  I  replied  :  "  No." 
When  an  hour  or  so  had  elapsed,  and  no  verdict  had 
been  returned,  he  again  leant  over  towards  me  and  said  : 
"I  think  it's  a  ten  to  one  chance  now."  At  last  the 
jurymen  returned,  and  upon  their  faces  there  was  not 
that  expression  of  sad  sternness  which  so  frequently 
heralds  a  verdict  adverse  to  the  prisoner.  While  they 
were  taking  their  places,  the  accused  leant  over  to  me 
for  the  third  time,  and  quietly  remarked :  c<  Sir,  it's  six 
to  four  on  me  now." 

He  was  right ;  for  a  verdict  of  "  Not  Guilty "  was 
returned.  "  Flash  Fred's "  face  beamed  with  delight, 
and  he  surprised  everybody  by  his  immediate  prepara- 
tions to  leave  the  dock.  In  this,  however,  of  course  he 


304  CLEVER    BUT   DISHONEST. 

was  a  little  premature.  It  is  not  every  prisoner  who 
would  forget  that  there  was  a  second  indictment  against 
him  ;  but  "  Flash  Fred's "  memory  was  evidently  not 
his  strong  point.  He  was  arraigned  again,  and  the  case 
was  duly  proceeded  with.  The  second  barrel  in  these 
cases  is  usually  deadly.  The  trial  was  a  lengthy  one, 
and  the  jury  again  retired.  This  time,  when  they  re- 
turned into  Court,  it  was  with  a  verdict  of  "  Guilty." 

Not  addressing  me,  but  apparently  soliloquising, 
I  overheard  the  convicted  man  murmur  to  himself: 
"Shocking  bad  luck  —  beat  by  a  head."  However 
this  might  be,  the  whimsical  occupant  of  the  dock  was 
sentenced  to  five  years'  penal  servitude. 

In  this  connection  I  may  relate  another  anecdote  of 
"  Flash  Fred."     About  a  year  before  the  trial  to  which 
I    have    just   referred,    he    was    at   the   booking-office 
of    the    South-Western    terminus,    about   to   take    his 
ticket  for  Chichester,  he  being  desirous  of  attending  the 
Goodwood  Races.     He  occupied  a  rearward  position  in 
the  long  line  of  persons  pressing  forward  to  the  ticket- 
hole,  and  it  chanced  that,  some  little  way  in  front  of 
him,  stood  George  Payne.     "  Flash  Fred  "  leant  forward, 
and  touching  that  gentleman  on  the  shoulder,  exclaimed  : 
"Awful  crowd  behind  here,  George!    Take  a  ticket  for  me, 
please."     Mr.  Payne,  being  unable,  owing  to  the  crowd, 
to  see   who  it  was  that  had  addressed  him,  and  never 
doubting   that  it  was  a  friend  of  his,   took  an  extra 
ticket,  and  handed  it  to  the  outstretched  arm  over  the 
people's  heads.     The  arm  might  have  been  again  out- 


LORD  HASTINGS'  STOLEN  BETTING-BOOK.          305 

•stretched  to  convey  the  necessary  coin  to  the  purchaser 
of  the  ticket ;  but  this  is  not  what  took  place.  Mr.  Payne 
heard  a  voice  say  :  "  Thank  you,  George.  Ta,  ta  !  See 
you  at  Goodwood ; "  and  he  then  perceived  a  man, 
disengaging  himself  from  the  crowd,  disappear  through 
a  gateway. 

According  to  current  report  it  was  "  Flash  Fred " 
who,  wThen  the  Marquis  of  Hastings  had  a  big  winning 
account  on  the  Derby,  stole  his  lordship's  betting-book 
from  his  pocket.  The  thief,  whoever  he  was,  knew  that 
there  were  many  thousands  coming  to  the  Marquis,  and 
that  he  could  not  settle  without  his  book.  Nothing  was 

O 

heard  of  the  stolen  property  until  a  reward  of  £500  was 
offered,  and  then  it  was  restored  to  its  owner,  in  return 
for  that  sum,  on  the  condition  that  no  questions  should 
be  asked. 

It  is  remarkable  what  the  personal  influence  of  counsel 
will  do  with  the  jury,  especially  in  the  country.  On 
one  occasion  I  went  down  to  Worcester  on  the  Oxford 
Circuit.  They  were  not  my  Sessions,  but  I  was  specially 
retained.  While  I  was  waiting  for  my  case  to  come  on, 
I  witnessed  a  striking  illustration  of  the  truth  of  that 
which  I  have  just  said.  The  leader  of  the  Sessions 

was   Mr.    C ,   who    was    afterwards    County    Court 

Judge,  and  has  since  retired.  These  were  the  last 
Sessions  in  the  county  that  he  would  attend,  for  he  had 
just  been  made  a  Queen's  Counsel.  For  a  number  of 
years  he  had  been  a  leading  man  in  the  county,  and  he 
was  a  favourite  with  all  classes. 

VOL.    I.  X 


306  AN    IRRELEVANT    SPEECH. 

C was  defending  a  man  for  horse-stealing,  and 

the  evidence  against  the  accused  was  of  the  most 
damning  character.  He  had  been  seen  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood  of  the  field  from  which  the  horse 
was  stolen,  shortly  before  the  theft  took  place ;  he  was 
seen  driving  the  animal  from  the  spot ;  and  he  was 
further  identified  as  the  man  who  subsequently  sold  the 
beast  at  Wycombe  Fair.  At  the  close  of  the  prosecution, 

C addressed  the  jury  in  something  like  the  following 

terms  :  "  Gentlemen,  I  have  been  among  you  for  a  great 
many  years.  I  was  born  in  your  county,  and  my  people 
were  with  you  for  two  or  three  generations.  You  have 
always  been  friendly  with  me,  man  and  boy,  and  I  don't 
think  I  have  ever  had  an  angry  word  with  any  of  you. 
A  change  has  now  come  over  my  life.  Her  Majesty 
has  sent  for  me  to  make  me  one  of  her  own  counsel." 
The  jurymen  sat  with  open  mouths,  evidently  under 
the  impression  that  their  favourite  was  about  to  be 
summoned  to  Buckingham  Palace,  Windsor  Castle,  or 
some  other  Royal  residence,  to  have  a  tete-ct-tete  with 

the  Queen.     Continuing,  C said :    "I  shall  never 

address  you  again.  This  is  the  last  time  my  voice 
will  be  heard  in  your  ancient  hall."  From  the  display 
of  pocket-handkerchiefs  at  this  point,  I  am  under  the 
impression  that  one  or  two  of  the  jurymen  were  in 
tears.  "Let  us  part,"  said  the  learned  counsel,  "as 
we  have  always  been — the  best  of  friends ; "  and  without 
saying  one  single  word  as  to  the  merits  of  the  case 
before  the  jury,  he  sat  down.  The  Chairman  of  the 


ITS   RESULT.  307 

Quarter  Sessions,  in  the  due  discharge  of  his  duty, 
addressed  himself  to  the  evidence,  ignoring  entirely  the 
observations  that  had  fallen  from  the  learned  counsel 
for  the  defence.  The  jury  put  their  heads  together, 
and,  after  barely  a  moment's  deliberation,  turned  round 
again.  The  foreman,  with  a  peculiar  shake  of  his  head, 

said :  "  We  finds   for  Muster  C ."     The   Chairman 

informed  the  jury  that  their  verdict  must  be  either  one 
of  "Guilty "  or  "Not  Guilty"  as  against  the  prisoner; 
whereupon,  without  waiting  for  their  foreman,  they  all 
shouted  out  with  one  accord  :  "  '  Not  Guilty,'  sir."  The 
prisoner  was  accordingly  duly  released. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

AURI    SACRA    FAMES. 

I  become  a  member  of  the  Garrick  Club — Sir  Charles  Taylor — An 
amateur  music-hall  performance — H.  J.  Byron  and  his  troupe 
of  performing  dogs  —  Tlie  Tally  Tailygrapli  —  The  crime  of 
dogicide  —  Another  election  petition  —  Astounding  allegations 
— I  get  worn  out  and  determine  to  go  fishing — All  the  others 
insist  upon  coming — My  client  couldn't  fish,  and  wouldn't  let 
me — A  midnight  consultation — Exciting  chase  after  an  eaves- 
dropper— We  determine  to  throw  up  the  sponge — I  go  to  bed  and 
have  a  troubled  dream — A  frilled  night-shirt — "  When  you  meet 
your  client  in  h — 11,"  etc. 

IN  1873  I  became  a  member  of  the  Garrick  Club, 
where  I  had  been  a  frequent  visitor  previously.  I 
remember  the  days  of  the  old  building,  when  Thackeray, 
Dickens,  Albert  Smith,  Arcedeckne,  "  Assassin  Smith," 
and  Benjamin  Webster,  were  members  ;  and  a  very 
jovial  place  it  was.  The  new  premises  were  designed 
by  one  of  the  members,  Nelson ;  and  a  curious  cir- 
cumstance was  that,  when  the  structure  was  nearly 
completed,  it  was  discovered  that  the  architect  had 
forgotten  all  about  the  kitchens.  When  I  joined, 
the  principal  man  in  the  club  was  Sir  Charles  Taylor. 


THE   GARRICK.  309 

I  am  bound  to  say  that  he  bad  done  a  great  deal 
for  the  institution,  by  giving  it  financial  assistance 
before  debentures  were  raised  and  issued ;  and  in 
point  of  fact,  he  rather  ruled  the  establishment.  There 
are  a  great  many  persons  living  who  will  remember  Sir 
Charles.  His  appearance  was  peculiar,  being  suggestive 
of  one  of  the  parrot  tribe.  He  was  rather  overbearing 
in  his  manner,  especially  to  those  whom  he  considered 
beneath  him  socially. 

One  day,  on  entering  the  club,  he  came  across 
Dallas  —  then  a  well  known  man  on  The  Times  — 
eating  his  lunch. 

"Well,  my  penny-a-liner,"  said  Sir  Charles,  "and 
how  are  you  ?  " 

Quick  as  lightning,  Dallas  replied  : 
"  Quite  well,  thank  you,  you  one-eyed  macaw." 
Every  one  who  remembers  Sir  Charles  Taylor  will 
understand  the  allusion. 

The  Garrick  has  always  been,  and  still  is,  the 
cheeriest  of  clubs.  Of  late  years  a  novelty  has  been, 
introduced  into  the  customs  there,  principally  in  the 
interests  of  the  actors  —  for  the  leading  members  of 
the  dramatic  profession  belong  to  the  Garrick.  The 
custom  to  which  I  allude  is  that  of  giving  supper 
in  the  strangers'  room,  where  one  can  take  friends 
up  to  an  early  hour  in  the  morning. 

The  Garrick  is  the  favourite  haunt  of  Henry 
Irving,  Toole,  and  a  number  of  others  who  are  not 


310  A   NOVEL   AMATEUK   ENTERTAINMENT. 

in   the   habit   of   counting   the   hours   as   they  fly  by 
night. 

Somewhere  about  the  period  when  the  trials  to 
which  I  have  recently  been  alluding  took  place, 
I  assisted  at  one  of  the  most  jovial  entertainments 
that  I  ever  remember.  An  amateur  music-hall  per- 
formance took  place  at  Woburn  Lodge  —  the  house 
of  my  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Edward  Lawson.  The 
lower  part  of  the  premises  was  turned  into  a  hall> 
with  a  bar  and  grill-room  adjoining — the  latter  being 
presided  over  by  Spiers  and  Pond  themselves ;  and 
three  or  four  young  ladies,  dressed  as  barmaids,  took 
charge  of  the  refreshment-room.  Beer-engines  con- 
nected with  the  cellar,  and  the  supper  was  arranged 
precisely  after  the  model  of  Evans'.  A  regular  stage 
was  erected  in  the  rooms  that  were  turned  into  a 
hall.  Mr.  Lindsay  Sloper,  the  pianist,  was  musical 
conductor.  The  chairman  —  seated  at  a  mahogany 
table,  hammer  in  hand — was  Mr.  Edward  Lawson. 

I  will  describe  some  of  the  principal  items  of  the 
entertainment,  so  far  as  I  can  remember  them.  Poor 
H.  J.  Byron  appeared  as  Professor  Byron,  with  a  troupe 
of  performing  dogs.  They  were  small  boys,  borrowed, 
I  imagine,  from  Drury  Lane ;  and  so  artfully  were 
they  attired,  that  they  made  excellent  specimens  of 
the  canine  race.  Byron  appeared  in  fancy  costume, 
with  a  whip  in  his  hand.  A  number  of  cards,  with 
something  written  upon  each,  were  strewn  about  the 
stage,  and  after  the  faithful  creatures  had  gone  through 


THE   SONGS   WE   SANG.  311 

a  number  of  performances — such  as  jumping  through 
hoops,  and  over  chairs — various  questions  were  put  to 
them,  each  of  which  they  answered  by  picking  up  an 
appropriate  card.  Thus,  one  of  the  dogs  was  requested 
to  state  which  paper  he  was  in  the  habit  of  perusing, 
and  he  replied  by  picking  up  a  piece  of  pasteboard 
on  which  was  written  "The  Taily  Taily  graph."  Another 
question  that  I  remember  being  put  to  one  of  these 
learned  quadrupeds  was:  "If  you  were  tried  for  dogicide, 
what  Judge  would  you  prefer  to  be  tried  by  ? "  The 
card  that  was  held  up  in  response  was  inscribed  with 
the  name  of  "  Mr.  Commissioner  Cur."  There  was 
a  glee-company  composed  of  Sir  (then  Mr.)  Arthur 
Sullivan,  Mr.  Arthur  Cecil,  Freddy  Clay,  and  Billy 
Pownall.  I  sang  two  comic  songs,  "  Pretty  Little 
Flora,"  and  "  Immensikoff."  Douglas  Straight  sang 
41  Angelina  was  very  fond  of  Soldiers,"  and  "Good- 
bye, John,  don't  be  long,  but  come  back  soon  to 
your  poor  little  chick-a-biddy."  My  wife  gave,  "  Pretty 
Little  Topsy,"  and  another  ballad.  Two  songs  were 
also  sung  by  Mr.  Albert  Levy,  "Come  and  be  a  Member 
of  the  Rollicking  Rams,"  and  "  Champagne  Charlie." 
Mr.  Alfred  Maddick  favoured  the  company  with  a 
conjuring  entertainment ;  while  Shirley  Brooks,  the  then 
editor  of  Punch,  played  the  part  among  the  audience 
of  the  dissatisfied  visitor  who  was  always  finding  fault 
with  the  performance.  As  will  have  been  seen,  I  had, 
earlier  in  my  career,  had  a  good  deal  of  theatrical 
experience ;  but  I  can  honestly  say  that  this  was  the 


312  ANOTHER   ELECTION    PETITION. 

most  successful  entertainment  at  which  I  was  ever 
present. 

I  have  mentioned  some  election  petitions  in  which 
I  appeared,  but  there  is  one  to  which  I  have  omitted 

to  refer.     This  was  the  petition  against -,  who  was 

the  sitting  Member  for .     The  case  afforded  me 

great  amusement. 

"We  were  told  that  the  trial  was  likely  to  last 
considerably  over  a  week.  It  was  summer-time,  and 
this  had  been  one  of  the  hottest  years  that  I  ever 
remember.  Good  heavens !  what  a  town.  Of  all  the 
horrible  places  at  which  I  have  ever  stayed,  this  was 
the  most  horrible.  A  number  of  us  appeared  on  behalf 
of  the  sitting  Member.  My  brother  juniors  and  I 
were  located  at  the  principal  hotel  in  the  town,  while 

our  leader,  Mr. ,  pitched  his  temporary  tabernacle 

at  a  town  some  few  miles  off.  He  had  always  had 
the  character  of  being  a  remarkably  crafty  individual, 
and  he  proved  the  justice  of  the  supposition  on  this 

occasion. 

According  to  the  allegations  of  the  petitioners,, 
gold  had  exchanged  hands  freely.  If  there  was  any 
truth,  indeed,  in  the  charges  they  brought  forward, 
of  all  the  corrupt  boroughs  that  ever  existed, 
should  certainly  have  taken  the  palm.  The  highest 
and  the  lowest  were,  it  seemed,  alike  steeped  in 
bribery.  As  for  treating,  well,  it  is  no  exaggeration 
to  say  that  there  could  scarcely  have  been  a  single 
sober  man  in  the  town,  from  three  weeks  before  the 


A    DELIGHTFUL    PROSPECT.  313. 

election  till  six  weeks  after  it.  The  "man  in  the 
moon"  had  shone  most  brilliantly  in  every  hole  and 
corner. 

Mr.  Justice  Mellor  was  the  Judge,  and  I  think  that 
even  he,  who  had  had  considerable  experience  in  election 
petitions,  was  astounded  at  what  had,  apparently,  been 
taking  place. 

Though  I  was  the  junior  of  his  juniors,  it  is 
my  impression  that  our  client  depended  very 
largely  upon  me.  The  reason  for  this  would  very 
likely  be  that  I  had  known  him  and  acted  for  him 
previously. 

I  was  not  in  very  good  health  at  the  time  of 
the  trial,  and  at  the  end  of  about  the  fifth  day 
I  felt  utterly  worn  out.  I  positively  longed  to  get 

out  of  the  stifling  atmosphere  of  ,  and  I  eagerly 

sought  an  opportunity  to  do  so.  I  had  made  friends 
with  the  landlord  of  the  hotel,  and  as  the  result  of 
some  inquiries  I  put  to  him  I  learnt  that,  about  four 
miles  away,  he  had  some  ponds  that  were  plentifully 
stocked  with  tench  and  carp.  My  delight  was  un- 
bounded. Fancy  1  The  prospect  of  green  fields  and 
trees  ;  a  fishing-rod  in  my  hand ;  a  pipe  in  my  mouth  ; 
and  a  comfortable  seat  by  the  banks  of  a  rustic  pond  ! 
I  arranged  that,  as  soon  as  the  Court  rose  that  after- 
noon, a  brake  should  be  ready  for  me,  containing  rods, 
lines,  and  all  the  other  necessary  appurtenances ;  and 
I  stipulated  that  my  intentions  should  be  kept  a  pro- 
found secret  from  my  colleagues.  Immediately  the 


314  A   FINE   TENCH. 

Court  rose,  I  gave  every  one  the  slip,  and,  having 
arrayed  myself  in  flannels,  proceeded  to  the  spot  where 
it  had  been  arranged  the  brake  should  await  rne. 
Judge  of  my  disgust  when,  on  approaching  the  vehicle, 
I  encountered  the  sitting  Member,  his  solicitor,  and  the 
whole  posse  comitatus.  "  Where  are  you  going  ? "  they 
all  cried,  "in  this  costume,  too!"  Well,  I  tried  to 
prevaricate,  but  I  couldn't ;  and  I  had  to  confess  what 
were  my  intentions.  With  one  accord  they  all  shouted, 
"We'll  come,  too!"  Good  heavens!  this  was  precisely 
what  I  had  been  endeavouring  to  avoid.  "  Impossible," 
I  said,  "  without  tackle  ; "  to  which  my  client  replied, 
"  Oh,  we  can  buy  all  that."  (Of  course,  he  was  a  City 
man,  very  rich,  and  thought  he  could  buy  everything.) 
"Well,"  I  said,  "I  can't  wait;  I'm  off;"  and,  with  an 
expression  upon  my  face  the  reverse  of  amiable,  I 
jumped  into  the  brake,  and  was  driven  away. 

The  spot  to  which  I  was  conveyed  was  very 
lovely,  as,  indeed,  was  the  country  through  which  I 
had  driven.  No  smoke,  no  din ;  nothing  but  fresh  air 
and  charming  landscape.  The  pond  itself,  as  well  as 
being  picturesque,  was,  from  the  angler's  point  of  view, 
a  most  seductive  one.  I  had  brought  plenty  of  bait, 
and  forthwith  commenced  operations.  My  initial  efforts 
were  crowned  with  success,  for  only  a  few  minutes  had 
elapsed  before  a  splendid  tench,  weighing  about  two 
pounds,  lay  upon  the  bank  by  my  side.  In  a  word, 
I  was  getting  on  very  smoothly. 

Thus  happily  was  I  absorbed  when  I    was   rudely 


A   TROUBLESOME    ANGLER.  315 

aroused.  The  landlord  of  the  hotel  had  driven  me 
over,  and  suddenly  I  heard  him  say :  "  Look  you  there, 
sir ;  here  they  come,"  and,  to  my  horror,  I  perceived 
two  wagsronettes — containing  all  those  from  whom  I 

oo  o 

had  so  longed  to  separate  myself  for  a  while — rapidly 
approaching.  Never  before  had  I  knocked  the  ashes 
out  of  my  pipe  so  savagely  as  I  did  now.  Here,  then, 
was  an  end  to  all  enjoyment. 

The  whole  party  having  alighted,  the  servants 
they  had  brought  with  them  proceeded  to  open 
a  number  of  hampers  stuffed  with  bottles  of  cham- 
pagne and  other  luxuries.  Very  pleasant,  no  doubt, 
under  given  circumstances,  but  these  were  among 
the  very  things  that  I  was  anxious  to  get  away 
from. 

The  dainties  having  been  duly  arranged  on  the 
bank,  the  sitting  Member  began  to  fish.  I  don't  think 
he  had  ever  had  a  rod  in  his  hand  before.  He  did 
not  get  his  line  into  the  water  at  all ;  it  went  to  the 
blackberry  bushes.  I  am  not  given  to  using  bad 
language,  but  I  don't  think  I  should  like  to  put  down 
here  all  the  phrases  that  ran  through  my  head.  My 
client  could  not  fish  himself,  and  so  he  wouldn't  let  me. 
Just  at  the  very  moment  when  I  was  about,  I  fancy,  to 
have  another  tench,  he  came  up  to  me,  settled  himself 
comfortably  by  my  side,  and  began  (Heaven  give  me 
patience  !)  to  talk  about  the  trial.  Well,  fishing  was 
of  course  out  of  the  question  ;  so,  in  a  towering  passion, 
I  fiung  down  the  rod. 


316  A   COUNCIL    OF    WAR. 

A  few  days  afterwards,  matters  in  Court  began  to- 
be  very  serious  indeed.  The  case  for  the  petitioner 
was  closed,  and  it  had  become  a  question  whether  the 
mayor,  one  of  the  aldermen,  and  most  of  the  leading 
tradesmen  in  the  borough  had  not  been  guilty  of  bribery 
and  treating.  On  the  evening  of  the  day  on  which 
matters  came  to  a  climax,  my  confreres  and  I — in  the 
absence  of  our  leader,  who  had  hurried  off  to  - 
immediately  the  Court  rose — put  our  heads  together 
with  a  view  to  deciding  what  course  it  would  be  best  to 
pursue  under  the  circumstances.  As  we  had  dined 
early,  we  were  able  to  commence  our  consultation  at 
eight  o'clock ;  and  we  decided  to  sit  up  far  into  the 
night  if  necessary.  We  determined  that  proofs  of  our 
witnesses  should  be  taken  in  a  room  adjoining  the 
one  we  occupied,  and  that  they  should  afterwards  be 
brought  to  us.  Our  fear  was  for  the  men  who  were 
to  be  called  to  give  evidence,  for  it  was  obvious  that,  in 
a  borough  where  political  feeling  ran  so  high,  if  they 
swore  to  facts  that  were  untrue,  they  would  eventually 
be  indicted  for  perjury.  After  we  had  proceeded  with 
our  task  for  some  time,  it  was  made  quite  manifest 
to  us  that  the  only  thing  to  be  done  was  at  once 
to  throw  up  the  sponge,  and  resign  the  seat  on  behalf 
of  our  client. 

My  client  and  I  sat  up  talking  after  the  others 
had  gone  to  bed.  The  truth  is,  he  would  not  part 
with  me.  There  we  sat  until  one  in  the  morning. 
He  was  very  much  averse  to  resigning  the  seat,  and  we 


THE    EAVESDROPPER.  317 

were  talking  the  matter  over  in.  disagreement,  and  in 
rather  loud  tones.  Suddenly  he  jumped  up  from  his 
seat  on  the  sofa,  and,  placing  his  fingers  on  his  lips, 
whispered : 

"  Hush !     There's  somebody  outside." 

I  ran  towards  the  door,  and,  as  I  caught  hold  of 
the  handle,  I  distinctly  heard  the  sound  of  some  one 
scrambling  over  the  banisters  and  jumping  upon  the 
stones  below. 

There  were  several  candles  in  the  room.  I  seized 
one,  and  told  my  companion  to  follow  my  example. 

"  Everything  that  has  been  going  on  here  has  been 
overheard,"  I  exclaimed  ;  and,  saying  that,  I  rushed 
from  the  room  and  down  the  stairs.  Then  I  paused 
to  listen.  Everything  was  as  silent  as  the  grave.  My 
friend  had  not  followed  me  far.  Candle  in  hand,  he 
was  leaning  over  the  banisters,  looking  down  anxiously 
upon  me.  I  searched  the  kitchen,  and  the  whole  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  house,  but  found  no  one.  When  I  was 
beginning  to  think  of  relinquishing  my  fruitless  search, 
I  discovered  a  little  doorway  that  had  previously 
escaped  my  notice.  I  passed  through  this  doorway, 
and  found  myself  in  a  narrow  passage  which  led  into 
a  little  sort  of  back  kitchen.  There,  seated  in  an 
arm-chair,  before  the  dying'  embers  of  a  fire,  I  found 
a  man  apparently  asleep.  Shaking  him,  I  exclaimed  : 

"  What  are  you  doing  here  ?  "  He  rubbed  his  eyes, 
as  though  awaking  from  the  soundest  of  slumbers. 
"That  won't  do,"  said  I.  "What  were  you  doing 


315  MY   TROUBLED    DEEAM. 

outside  the  door  upstairs  just  now — listening  ?     I  dis- 
tinctly heard  you  jump  from  the  landing." 

The  man  protested  his  innocence  again  and  again, 
and  with  every  manifestation  of  virtuous  indignation. 

Meanwhile  my  client  had  come  downstairs.  Finding 
his  way  to  the  little  back  kitchen,  he  came  and  assisted 
me  to  interrogate  the  man  before  the  fire.  In  a  little 
while  I  went  upstairs  and  called  the  landlord,  and  from 
what  he  was  able  to  tell  me,  I  decided  that  the  indi- 
vidual I  had  discovered  was  none  other  than  a  spy 
from  the  enemy's  camp.  I  had  gone  far  enough — 
perhaps  a  little  too  far — in  my  zeal  for  the  interests  of 
my  client ;  and  I  therefore  left  him  and  the  landlord  to 
settle  with  the  intruder.  I  may  here  remark  that  the 
last-named  was  not  seen  during  the  further  progress  of 
the  election  petition.  Goodness  only  knows  what  became 
of  him. 

I  thought  that,  at  any  rate  for  that  evening,  my 
troubles  were  over ;  and  I  went  to  bed.  Being  pretty 
well  worn  to  death,  it  was  not  long  before  I  fell  asleep. 
Then  I  had  a  troubled  dream.  I  was  industriously 
fighting  the  petition,  facing  obstacle  after  obstacle  ;  and 
while  thus  engaged,  I  felt  somebody's  hand  upon  me. 
The  next  minute  I  had  started  from  my  sleep  and 
was  sitting  up  in  bed,  rubbing  my  eyes.  A  truly 
whimsical  sight  met  my  view.  There  was  my  little 
client  standing  by  my  bedside,  in  a  frilled  night-shirt. 
I  know  well  that  the  vision  will  never  fade  from  my 
mind's  eye. 


STORY    OF   A   WELSH    ADVOCATE.  319 

"  Good  Heavens  ! "  I  cried.  "  Do  let  me  have  some 
sleep." 

"No,"  he  said.  "I've  been  speaking  to  the  land- 
lord, and  I've  ordered  a  post-chaise,  and  you  must  start 

for at  once.  There,  if  you  keep  a  sharp  look-out 

you'll  meet  your  leader  on  his  way  from  ,  and 

you  must  tell  him  what  has  happened,  and  that  I've 
determined  to  retire  from  the  contest." 

It  was  a  good  deal  to  ask  of  me ;  but  I  eventually 
consented  to  do  what  my  client  requested. 

When  the  Judge  took  his  place  on  the  Bench  that 
morning,  my  leader  rose  and  said  that,  matters  having 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  sitting  Member  of  which 
he  had  previously  been  in  complete  ignorance,  he  had 
determined  to  vacate  the  seat.  And  thus  the  matter 
ended. 

When  dealing  with  the  difficulties  of  cross- 
examination,  I  might  have  related  an  anecdote,  apropos 
of  the  subject,  about  a  Welsh  advocate  who  subse- 
quently became  a  Judge.  The  incident  arose  out  of  a 
trial  for  murder  on  circuit,  at  which  he  appeared, 
instructed  by  a  country  solicitor — one  of  the  leading 
practitioners  in  the  town  where  the  case  was  heard. 
The  counsel  was  a  very  peremptory  little  man,  and 
during  the  cross-examination  he  declined  to  put  a 
certain  question  to  the  witness  that  was  suggested  by 
the  gentleman  instructing  him.  The  solicitor  pressed 
him  again  and  again  on  the  point,  but  still  he  refused  to 
comply  with  the  request. 


320  A   FATAL   QUESTION. 

"Well,  sir,"  exclaimed  the  solicitor,  at  last;  "these 
are  my  instructions,  and  mine  is  the  responsibility. 
Therefore  I  insist  upon  your  putting  the  question." 

"  Very  well,  sir,"  exclaimed  the  barrister,  "  I'll  put 
the  question ;  but  remember,  as  you  say,  yours  is  the 
responsibility." 

The  question  was  put,  and  the  result  was  that  it 
contributed  in  a  large  degree  to  hanging  the  prisoner. 
The  sentence  having  been  pronounced,  the  barrister 
turned  round  in  a  fearful  rage  to  the  solicitor,  and 
exclaimed : 

"  When  you  meet  your  client  in  h — 11,  which  you 
undoubtedly  will,  you  will  be  kind  enough  to  tell  him 
that  it  was  your  question,  and  not  mine." 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 

PER   MARE    PER    TERRAS. 

Risk  Allah  r.  The  Daily  Telegraph — Taking  evidence  at  Brussels — 
Risk  Allah's  remark  about  the  coffee — I  accompany  the  Pro- 
i-tireur  General  to  a  Belgian  Court  of  Justice — He  takes  a  pinch 
of  snuff  from  one  of  the  men  he  is  prosecuting — Serjeant  Parry 
opens  his  case — A  difference  between  the  legal  procedure  of  the 
two  countries — Risk  Allah's  history — Finding  the  dead  body — 
The  position  taken  up  by  the  newspaper — Alleged  accomplices  in 
forgery — Parry  defines  the  issue — Verdict. 

IN  June,  1868,  a  trial  took  place  that  for  the  time 
entirely  absorbed  public  interest.  It  was  the  action 
brought  by  Risk  Allah  against  the  proprietors  of  The 
Daily  Telegraph  to  recover  damages  for  an  alleged 
libel.  The  case,  which  was  heard  before  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Cockburn  and  a  special  jury,  commenced  on  the 
14th,  and  occupied  many  days.  The  defendants  pleaded 
"Not  Guilty,"  and  lodged  a  traverse  of  the  innuendoes 
contained  in  the  declaration.  Mr.  Serjeant  Parry, 
Mr.  Baker  Greene,  Mr.  Butler  Rigby,  and  Mr.  Dumphy, 
appeared  for  the  plaintiff;  while  Mr.  Coleridge  (now 
'  Chief  Justice  of  England),  Mr.  Serjeant  Ballantine, 

VOL.    I.  Y 


322  RISK    ALLAH   V.     THE   DAILY  TELEGRAPH. 

Mr.   (now  Sir)   Henry  James,  and   myself,  represented 
the   defendants. 

The  libel  was  alleged  to  have  been  written  by  the 
special  correspondent  of  the  paper  at  Brussels,  in 
giving  an  account  of,  and  commenting  on,  a  trial 
which  had  taken  place  in  that  city  on  the  22nd  of 
October,  and  eight  following  days,  and  in  which  Eisk 
Allah  appeared  as  the  defendant,  being  charged  with  the 
double  crime  of  murder  and  forgery.  The  solicitors 
for  the  proprietors  of  The  Daily  Telegraph  were 
Messrs.  Lewis  and  Lewis,  the  case  being  specially 
entrusted  to  Mr.  George  Lewis,  Junior. 

Some  months  before  the  trial  at  Westminster,  a 
commission  was  issued  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
evidence  at  Brussels.  Mr.  Lewis  and  I  proceeded 
there,  on  this  commission,  as  the  representatives  of 
the  newspaper,  while  Mr.  Baker  Greene  journeyed 
thither  in  the  interests  of  Risk  Allah.  We  stayed 
at  the  "Hotel  de  Flandre,"  where  a  large  room  was 
set  apart  for  the  purposes  of  the  commission.  The 
proceedings  took  place  before  a  commissioner  duly 
appointed  by  the  Courts  in  England. 

I  shall  give  some  idea  of  the  quantity  of  evidence 
that  was  taken  when  I  state  that  the  commission 
occupied  nearly  three  weeks.  The  plaintiff  himself 
was  present  throughout  the  inquiry.  He  was  a  most 
remarkable  man.  His  manners  were  exceedingly  good, 
and,  considering  the  enormity  of  the  charges  that  had 
been  brought  against  him,  it  must  be  admitted  that 


A    REASSURING   OBSERVATION.  323 

he  took   matters  very  easily.       The  inquiry  was    more 
like  a  reference  than  anything  else. 

The  time  at  our  disposal  was  so  short,  that  we 
found  it  desirable,  as  a  rule,  instead  of  adjourning  for 
meals,  to  have  them  served  in  the  room  where  we  were 
at  work.  One  afternoon  a  curious  incident  arose  out  of 
this  arrangement.  I  expressed  a  wish  to  have  a  cup  of 
coffee,  whereupon  the  bell  was  rung,  and  a  waiter 
brought  what  I  desired,  and  placed  it  on  the  table  before 
me.  I  was  at  the  moment  busily  engaged  in  cross- 
examining  a  witness,  and  Risk  Allah,  who  was  sitting  by 
my  side,  very  politely  poured  out  the  coffee  for  me.  I 
turned  suddenly  round  and  saw  him  in  the  act,  and 
I  suppose  there  was  something  in  the  expression  of  my 
face  that  arrested  his  attention,  for,  with  the  sweetest 
possible  smile  on  his  face,  he  asked  whether  I  took  milk, 
and  then,  looking  me  hard  in  the  face,  added  :  "I 
assure  you  you  need  not  be  afraid,  sir.  I  have  put 
nothing  in  it." 

The  commission  at  length  came  to  an  end,  and 
George  Lewis  and  I  returned  to  London,  bringing  with 
us  the  depositions  that  were  to  be  used  at  the  forth- 
coming trial  in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench.  I  confess 
that  I  enjoyed  my  stay  in  the  Belgian  capital.  It  is  a 
charming  place,  and  I  have  often  determined  to  revisit  it. 
While  there,  Mr.  George  Lewis  and  I  received  very  great 
assistance  from  the  Procureur  General,  who  had  been 
the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  at  the  trial  for  murder 
and  forgery.  Mr.  Lewis  had  a  letter  of  introduction 


Y  2 


324  A    CONTRAST. 

to  him,  and  he  showed  us  every  kindness  and  hospitality. 
The  new  Palais  de  Justice,  which,  to  judge  from  the 
picture  of  it  I  have  seen,  is  one  of  the  noblest  and 
handsomest  buildings  in  the  town,  was  then  unfinished, 
though  even  while  in  an  incomplete  condition,  it  gave 
promise  of  its  future  beauty.  At  that  time,  the  Courts 
were  held  in  a  somewhat  antiquated  edifice.  The 
Procureur  General  conducted  me  there  one  day,  so  that 
I  might  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing  how  the  law  was 
administered  in  Belgium.  On  the  occasion  in  question, 
he  was  prosecuting  two  men  for  fraudulent  bankruptcy, 
and,  in  order  that  I  might  the  more  closely  follow  the 
proceedings,  I  was  accommodated  with  a  seat  by  his 
side. 

Three  Judges  sat  upon  the  Bench  during  the  hearing 
of  the  case.  The  Court  was  so  arranged  that  the 
dock — where  the  prisoners,  by-the-bye,  were  comfort- 
ably seated  —  was  immediately  behind  the  bench  at 
which  the  Procureur  General  stood  while  he  opened 
his  case.  In  perhaps  the  most  damning  part  of  his 
accusation  against  the  two  defendants,  one  of  them 
produced  from  his  pocket  a  snuff-box,  and  took  there- 
from a  huge  pinch  of  snuff.  As  he  did  so,  the  Procureur 
General  turned  round  and,  with  a  smile  and  the  word 
"  Pardon,"  also  took  a  pinch  from  the  box  ;  after  which 
he  concluded  the  sentence  that  had  been  for  the  moment 
interrupted.  Imagine  such  a  thing  in  an  English  Court 
of  Justice  !  But  they  do  strange  things  abroad. 

In    opening   his  case    before    the    Chief  Justice   at 


PARRY'S  OPENING.  325 

Westminster,  Serjeant  Parry  characterised  the  narrative 
he  was  about  to  unfold  as  one  of  the  most  extraordi- 
nary that  was  ever  listened  to  in  a  Court  of  Justice, 
fruitful  as  the  Courts  of  all  nations  were  in  interest 
and  romance.  In  a  few  preliminary  sentences  he  called 
attention  to  the  difference  between  legal  procedure  in 
this  country  and  abroad.  In  England,  Risk  Allah 
could  only  have  been  tried  for  one  of  the  crimes  at  a 
time,  whereas,  in  Belgium  and  France,  the  Procureur 
General  could  include  in  the  acte  d' accusation  as  many 
charges  as  he  liked,  however  dissimilar  they  might  be 
in  character.  Parry  went  on  to  say  that,  after  the 
Belgium  trial  had  lasted  for  nine  days,  and  after  seventy 
witnesses  had  been  examined,  his  client  had  been  trium- 
phantly acquitted.  All  the  leading  foreign  newspapers, 
English  and  otherwise,  had  been  represented  at  that 
trial,  and  among  the  number  The  Daily  Telegraph, 
which  was,  perhaps,  the  most  influential  organ  in  this 
country,  and  certainly  the  most  widely  read.  The 
special  correspondent  of  TJie  Daily  Telegraph,  con- 
tinued Parry,  had  all  along  in  his  reports,  as  would  be 
seen  when  extracts  came  to  be  read,  assumed  the 
guilt  of  the  accused,  about  whom,  indeed,  he  had 
printed  the  grossest  libels  and  calumnies.  At  the  end 
of  the  trial,  when  the  innocence  of  Risk  Allah  had 
been  established  and  demonstrated,  a  leading  article 

o 

appeared  in  the  paper  actually  reiterating  all  the  charges, 
and  containing,  not  exactly  a  bold  statement  that  they 
were  true,  but  innuendoes  pointing  unmistakably  to 


326  RISK  ALLAH'S  HISTORY. 

the    conclusion    that   the    writer   believed    Eisk    Allah 
to  be  a  murderer  and  a  forger. 

Parry  next  addressed  himself  to  the  character  of  his 
client.  By  birth  an  Assyrian,  he  had  been  educated 
for  the  Greek  Church.  Altering  his  intentions  as  to 
the  profession  he  would  adopt,  he  came  to  England 
to  study  medicine,  walked  the  hospitals,  passed  at  the 
College  of  Surgeons,  and  became  an  associate  of  the 
medical  school  at  King's  College.  Afterwards,  during 
the  Crimean  War,  he  was  appointed  by  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle,  then  Secretary  for  War,  to  the  position  of  a 
medical  officer  on  the  staff  of  Omer  Pasha ;  and,  in 
recognition  of  his  services,  he  was  awarded  the  Crimean 
Medal  of  England  and  Turkey.  Keturning  to  this 
country  in  1856,  he  at  once  married  a  widow  of  the  name 
of  Lewis.  He  simultaneously  became  acquainted  with 
a  young  man  named  Charles  Readley,  who  was,  it 
was  believed,  the  natural  child  of  his  wife's  sister. 
Mrs.  Lewis  was  possessed  of  a  considerable  fortune, 
and  marriage  settlements  were  prepared  by  which, 
inter  alia,  Eeadley  was  to  be  paid  a  sum  of  £5,000 
upon  attaining  his  majority.  In  1859,  Risk  Allah's 
wife  became  ill,  and,  after  going  to  Germany,  to  drink 
the  waters,  on  the  advice  of  Sir  William  Fergusson  and 
Dr.  Ramsbotham,  she  died. 

Serjeant  Parry  next  commented  upon  the  fact  that, 
in  a  Continental  Court  of  Justice,  when  a  particular 
accusation  is  brought  against  an  individual,  it  is  com- 
petent for  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  to  rake  up 


LOVE   AND    DEATH.  327 

anything  of  a  damaging  character  in  the  past  life  of 
that  individual.  "Accordingly,"  said  the  Serjeant,  "in 
this  acte  ^accusation  it  was  insinuated  that  Risk  Allah 
had  murdered  his  wife,  and  it  was  actually  so  stated 
by  the  Public  Prosecutor  at  his  trial ;  the  charge  being- 
reiterated  in  the  libels  published  in  The  Daily  Telegraph. 
After  his  wife's  death,  Risk  Allah  of  course  came  into 
possession  of  her  property.  Risk  Allah  had,  in  1861, 
been  appointed  guardian  of  Charles  Readley,  by  the  Court 
of  Chancery,  and  the  young  man  being  anxious  to  go  to 
sea,  went  either  to  the  East  or  West  Indies  ;  and  in  the 
acte  d'accusation,  they  had  actually  charged  Risk  Allah 
with  sending  him  there  for  the  purpose  of  accomplishing 
his  death.  Readley  subsequently  returned  to  Spa,  where 
he  fell  in  love  with  a  young  lady  of  the  name  of  Aikin. 
Risk  Allah  was  anxious  to  promote  the  suit  in  every 
way;;  but  Readley  gambled,  exceeded  his  income,  and,  in 
point  of  fact,  was  rapidly  going  to  the  bad.  It  was 
alleged  that,  in  1865,  Mrs.  Aikin,  the  mother,  showed 
herself  averse  to  the  match,  and  was  determined  to 
break  it  off.  This  seemed  to  make  a  deep  impression 
upon  the  mind  of  the  young  man,  and  events  culmi- 
nated in  the  terrible  deed  which  closed  his  career.  On 
the  morniug  of  the  30th  of  March,  1865,  he  was  found 
shot  in  his  bedroom,  the  bullet  having  passed  from  the 
left-hand  side  of  the  jaw  to  the  right  ear.  The  chamber- 
maid had  seen  him  asleep  in  bed  at  seven  o'clock.  That 
same  morning,  Risk  Allah  was  called  early,  and,  at  half- 
past  seven  he  was  seen  coming  downstairs  and  going 


328  MURDER  OR   SUICIDE  ? 

out  of  the  hotel ;  and  he  did  not  return  until  past  nine. 
On  his  arrival,  he  inquired  if  the  doctor  had  been  to  see 
his  nephew,  and  on  being  told  by  the  landlord  that  the 
bell  of  Keadley's  bed-chamber  had  not  been  rung,  he 
proceeded  to  the  young  man's  room — number  seven. 
He  tried  the  door,  but  found  it  was  locked.  He 
looked  through  the  keyhole,  and,  as  he  saw  smoke  and 
smelt  it,  he  cried :  '  Help  !  Help  ! '  at  which  everybody 
ran  upstairs.  On  breaking  open  the  door,  a  sad  spec- 
tacle met  their  gaze.  The  young  man  was  lying  dead 
in  bed,  and  perfectly  naked.  Eisk  Allah  tenderly 
placed  the  coverlet  upon  the  body.  A  gun  was  seen 
beside  the  bed,  and  on  the  table  was  found  a  slip  of 
paper,  on  which  were  written  these  words  :  '  I've  done 
it.'  " 

The  learned  counsel  next  addressed  himself  to  the 
merits  of  the  trial  that  took  place  abroad.  He  said  : 

"  The  whole  question  was,  whether  this  was  a 
murder  or  a  suicide,  and  a  great  deal  depended  upon 
the  position  of  the  body,  of  the  gun,  and  of  the  wound. 
A  commission  has  been  granted  from  these  Courts,  and 
a  great  volume  of  evidence  has  been  taken.  The 
witnesses  have  been  examined  and  cross-examined  by 
Mr.  Montagu  Williams  on  the  one  side,  and  Mr.  Baker 
Greene  on  the  other.  The  whole  of  that  evidence  has 
been  returned  in  the  form  of  depositions,  and  it  will 
be  laid  before  the  jury  during  the  trial.  .  .  .  Eisk 
Allah  always  declared  it  to  be  a  suicide ;  the  magistrate 
who  examined  him  declared  it  to  be  a  suicide ;  the 


AN    UNFORTUNATE    FRIENDSHIP.  329 

jury  who  tried  him  in  Brussels  declared  it  to  be  a 
suicide ;  but  The  Daily  Telegraph  insisted  by  their 
innuendoes  that  it  was  a  murder.  ...  Of  course  it 
will  be  asked  whether  Kisk  Allah  gained  anything  by 
the  death  of  the  boy.  The  answer  is  that  he  did.  He 
was  the  residuary  legatee,  and  was  entitled  on  the  boy's 
death  to  the  £5,000." 

The  Serjeant  next  referred  to  the  alleged  forgery, 
and  stated  that  Bisk  Allah  had  become  acquainted  with 
a  man  named  Osborne  Affendi,  and  that,  believing  him 
to  be  a  man  of  high  position  in  the  mercantile  world, 
and  a  gentleman,  he  had  placed  the  most  implicit  con- 
fidence in  him.  This  man,  however,  turned  out  to  be  a 
most  experienced  and  abandoned  forger ;  and  Bisk 
Allah  became  his  dupe  on  several  occasions.  Those 
were  the  facts  ;  but  it  had  been  alleged  at  the  trial, 
and  afterwards  repeated  by  The  Daily  Telegraph, 
that  Osborne  Affendi  and  Bisk  Allah  were  accomplices 
in  forgery-  This  acquaintance  with  Affendi  had,  the 
learned  counsel  declared,  been  the  most  unfortunate 
circumstances  in  his  client's  career.  It  had  led  to  his 
arrest  in  Paris,  and  to  his  subsequent  trial  at  Brussels. 

Coming  to  the  defence,  Parry  said  : 

"  The  defendants,  by  their  plea,  have  said  they  are 
not  guilty  of  publishing  the  libel.  They  do  not  say 
they  are  justified  in  publishing  it  because  it  is  true — 
which  they  might  have  done — but  they  put  forward  what 
is  an  evasive  plea.  They  will  endeavour  to  induce  you 
to  say  that  Bisk  Allah  was  really  guilty  of  the  offence  ; 


330  THE   LARGEST    CIRCULATION. 

that  o-eneral  evidence  warranted  them  in  thinking  him 

o  a 

so ;  that  the  comments  were  such  as  an  honest  and 
impartial  journalist  might  make.  This  is  really  the 
issue  you  will  have  to  try." 

Parry  then  read  the  various  passages  from  The  Daily 
Telegraph,  on  which  he  relied,  and  finished  his  opening 
by  saying :  "Now,  in  actual  terms,  there  is  not  a  direct 
statement  against  the  plaintiff;  but  by  insinuation  and 
innuendo  there  is.  What  the  plaintiff  complains  of 
is  the  account  given  of  the  trial  by  the  correspondent, 
and  by  the  writer  of  the  leading  article.  They  are 
both  shrouded  in  that  anonymity  in  which  writers  of 
the  Press  desire  to  screen  themselves,  and  no  doubt 
they  will  not  appear  to  tell  you — the  one,  whether 
he  was  in  Court  during  the  trial ;  the  other,  whether 
he  wrote  from  honest  conviction.  Bisk  Allah  has  not 
to  contend  with  living  witnesses,  but  with  The  Daily 
Telegraph.  Gentlemen,  The  Daily  Telegraph  boasts, 
and  probably  truthfully  boasts,  of  having  the  largest 
circulation  of  any  paper  in  the  world ;  wherever  it 
reaches,  these  slanders  have  been  read  and  have 
been  commented  upon  in  a  spirit  not  favourable 
to  my  client.  The  forces  against  him  are  almost 
overwhelming.  I  hope  we  shall  hear  nothing  about 
the  liberty  of  the  Press  in  this  inquiry.  The  ques- 
tion is  not  that  liberty,  but  whether  the  Press  has 
improperly  invaded  private  character,  and  whether 
it  has — after  a  man's  life  has  undergone  a  great  public 
investigation  by  a  thoroughly  competent  tribunal,,  and 


PARRY'S  PERORATION.  331 

lie  lias  been  declared  innocent  of  the  charges  brought 
against  him — attacked  and  assailed  him  again,  and 
reiterated  the  charges.  If  Bisk  Allah  had  been  guilty, 
there  was  nothing  for  him  to  do  but  to  retire  into 
such  obscurity  as  he  might  be  able  to  find.  If  he 
were  conscious  of  guilt,  would  he  have  taken  the  course 
he  has  now  adopted  ?  From  the  moment  that  he  was 
questioned  by  the  French  spy — who,  when  he  was 
originally  arrested  at  Brussels,  visited  his  dungeon  for 
the  purpose  of  interrogating  him — down  to  the  present 
time,  he  has  asserted  his  innocence,  and  done  every- 
thing that  was  possible  to  convince  others  of  it.  He 
has  challenged  a  powerful  newspaper  in  this  country 
to  attempt  to  prove  his  guilt,  and  he  conies  before 
you  for  the  vindication  of  his  character.  He  tenders 
himself  for  a  severe  inquiry  into  his  whole  life.  That 
inquiry  will  be  made  by  some  of  the  ablest  counsel 
at  the  Bar,  who  are  arrayed  against  him.  Gentlemen, 
you  will  have  to  decide  between  the  defendants  who 
have  sullied,  and  him  whose  character  has  been  sullied ; 
you  will  have  to  say  where  truth  and  justice  lie  between 
these  two  parties,  and  I  believe  that  the  most  fearless 
man  in  the  Court  is  my  client,  Risk  Allah,  who  has 
heard  everything  that  has  been  said ;  and  I  cannot 
help  believing  that  that  fearlessness  springs  from  a 
consciousness  of  his  innocence." 

The  first  witness  called  was  Eisk  Allah  himself, 
and  he  was  examined  and  cross-examined  at  enormous 
length.  The  cross-examination,  indeed,  lasted  for  several 


332  THE    VERDICT. 

days.  The  depositions  from  Brussels  were  then  read, 
and  other  witnesses  were  called.  The  evidence  at  an 
end,  Serjeant  Parry  proceeded  to  review  it,  and  on 
the  afternoon  of  June  20th,  Mr.  Coleridge  commenced 
his  speech  for  the  defendant,  and  a  most  exhaustive 
speech  it  was.  The  Lord  Chief  Justice  afterwards 
summed  up ;  and  those  who  were  present,  and  had 
known  his  lordship  both  as  an  advocate  and  a  Judge, 
characterised  the  summing-up  as  a  masterpiece,  even 
for  him.  The  jury  retired  to  consider  their  verdict, 
and  after  an  absence  of  two  hours  they  returned  into 
Court.  The  foreman  stated  that  they  had  agreed  that 
the  verdict  should  be  for  the  plaintiff,  but  that  on 
the  matter  of  damnges  they  were  eleven  to  one.  He 
asked  whether  counsel  on  both  sides  would  accept  the 
verdict  of  the  eleven.  It  so  happened  that  I  was 
the  only  person  present  representing  the  defendants ; 
and  though  Mr.  Baker  Greene  assented  to  the  verdict, 
I,  in  the  absence  of  my  leaders,  declined  the  responsi- 
bility of  doing  so.  The  jury  accordingly  again  retired, 
and  returned  half  an  hour  later,  with  a  verdict  for  the 
plaintiff  upon  both  issues,  damages  being  given  at  £960. 


CHAPTER   XXVII. 

ADHUC     SUB     JUDICE     LIS     EST. 

Long  cases  and  large  fees  :  Mr.  Coleridge's  observation — Chief  Justice 
Cockburn's  remarks  about  the  Press  —  What  another  Chief 
Justice  said:  "Who  is  Mr.  Corney  Grain  1"—TJie  Daily  TrJr- 
</f<(ph's  leading  article — The  necessity  for  a  Court  of  Criminal 
Appeal — Instances  of  how  it  would  have  been  useful — Should 
defended  prisoners  address  the  jury  1 

IT  was  during  the  progress  of  the  Risk  Allah  trial  that 
Mr.  Coleridge,  who  was  then  in  very  large  practice, 
turning  to  me,  said  : 

"  When  you  have  had  my  experience  at  the  Bar, 
you  will  pray  not  to  be  afflicted  with  these  long  trials. 
They  never  pay,  large  as  the  fees  may  be,  and  they 
keep  you  out  of  every  other  business." 

Another  matter  to  which  I  cannot  help  alluding 
was  the  charming  manner  in  which  Chief  Justice  Cock- 
burn,  during  the  trial,  went  out  of  his  way  to  praise 
the  Press  of  this  country  generally,  and  to  gracefully 
allude  to  the  manner  iti  which  The  Daily  Telegraph 
was  conducted.  How  different  from  another  Chief 
Justice  who  subsequently  observed  in  another  trial : 
"I  never  read  The  Daily  Telegraph"  But  then  the 


334  COMMENTS    IN   THE   DAILY   TELEGRAPH. 

same  authority,  during  the  same  trial,  observed  :  "  Who 
is  Mr.  Corney  Grain '?  I  never  heard  of  Mr.  Corney 
Grain  ! " 

In  the  issue  in  which  The  Daily  Telegraph  recorded 
the  result  of  the  trial,  a  leader  upon  it  appeared,  and 
I  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  portions  of  it. 

"  It  is  not  only,"  said  The  Daily  Telegraph,  "  by 
Courts  of  Law  that  these  delicate  questions  of  journalistic 
duty  are  settled.  There  is  a  tribunal  of  appeal  to 
which,  without  complaint  against  the  legal  tribunal, 
we  proudly  carry  our  case.  The  public  is  the  real 
judge  of  all  such  cases,  and  no  judgments  but  those 
of  the  public  can  condemn  its  own  faithful  representa- 
tives." Later  on,  the  article  proceeded  ;  "  His  lordship 
softened  the  condemnatory  tone  of  his  charge  with 
eulogies,  which  we  might  quote  with  pride,  if  it  were 
needful  to  go  to  that  high  standard  of  estimation  to 
vindicate  the  labours  and  the  spirit  of  this  journal. 
We  accept  the  weight  laid  upon  us  in  words  like  these  : 
'  The  higher  the  character  of  the  paper,  the  larger  its 
circulation,  and  the  more  extensive  its  influence,  the 
more  serious  are  the  consequences  to  the  individual 
whom  it  wrongs.'  The  jury  of  public  opinion  do  not 
hold  that  The  Daily  Telegraph  would,  if  the  error 
could  be  avoided,  brand  an  innocent  man  with  murder. 
The  jury  of  public  opinion  do  not  believe  that,  to  spice 
a  paragraph  or  season  a  column,  The  Daily  Telegraph 
would  trifle  with  a  man's  hope  of  life.  The  court  of 
public  morality  has  not  condemned  us  in  this  matter, 


A    COUKT    OF   CRIMINAL    APPEAL.  335 

and  while  we  deserve  and  have  the  unbounded  con- 
fidence of  the  public,  a  fine  like  this  for  a  duty  done 
towards  the  English  people  can  be  sustained  without  a 
murmur,  and  will  not  make  us  afraid  to  write  what  we 
believe  to  be  the  truth." 

There  are  some  remarks  I  desire  to  make  with 
reference  to  the  necessity  for  establishing  in  this 
country  a  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal,  and,  perhaps,  had 
I  only  thought  of  it  in  time,  those  remarks  would 
most  fittingly  have  followed  upon  the  account  I  gave 
of  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  Hatton  Garden 
murder.  It  will  be  remembered  that,  in  that  case,  a 
remarkable  dead-lock  was  brought  about.  A  man 
named  Pelizzioni  was  tried  for  murder  and  found 
guilty.  While  he  lay  in  the  condemned  cell,  facts  came 
to  light  which  gave  rise  to  the  belief  that  another 
man,  of  the  name  of  Gregorio,  was  the  real  author  of 
the  crime.  Gregorio  was  thereupon  tried  and  also  found 
guilty,  not  actually  of  murder,  but  of  manslaughter. 
It  was,  indeed,  a  situation  that  would  have  been 
ludicrous  but  for  its  solemn  character.  As  I  explained 
at  the  time,  an  ingenious  way  out  of  the  difficulty 
was  happily  discovered.  There  had  been  a  lesser  in- 
dictment against  Pelizzioni,  on  which,  of  course,  he 
was  not  tried  after  being  found  guilty  of  the  capital 
offence,  and  the  authorities  now  bethought  themselves 
of  the  expedient  of  reviving  this  indictment.  Thus 
it  came  about  that,  in  all,  three  trials  took  place. 

There  would  have  been  no  necessity  for  more  than 


336  A    CASE    IN    POINT. 

one  trial  had  a  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  been  in 
existence.  By  a  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal  I  mean  a 
Court  having  the  power  to  review  a  verdict  or  sentence 
in  the  light  of  any  facts  that  might  transpire  after  the 
trial.  There  is  already  a  Court  for  the  consideration 
of  Crown  Cases  Reserved,  but  it  has  only  to  decide 
questions  of  law,  and  that  only  when  the  Judge  consents 
to  hold  any  particular  point  over.  For  years,  the  reform 
for  which  I  am  pleading  has  been  demanded  of  suc- 
cessive Governments ;  but  the  matter  remains  in  statu 
quo.  Session  after  session  the  excuse  is  made  that 
the  Irish  Question  so  occupies  the  time  and  attention 
of  the  House  of  Commons  that  it  has  not  a  spare 
moment  for  home  legislation  of  the  description  referred 
to.  One,  at  last,  is  forced  to  ask  oneself  the  question  : 
Are  the  liberty  of  the  subject,  and  a  question  of  life 
and  death,  mere  secondary  considerations  ?  It  certainly 
would  appear  so.  As  I  am  writing  a  matter  is  en- 
grossing the  attention  of  the  public,  which  is  very  much  a 
propos  of  the  subject  under  consideration.  An  unhappy 
woman  is,  at  this  moment,  lying  under  sentence  of  death 
at  Liverpool  for  the  crime  of  poisoning  her  husband.  She 
has  been  tried  by  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  conscientious 
Judges  who  ever  sat  upon  the  Bench,  and  regarding  whom 
I  may  say  that,  in  criminal  matters,  he  is  second  to  none. 
His  "  Dig-est  of  Criminal  Law  "  is  the  ablest  book  of  its 

O 

kind  that  has  appeared.  One  learns  that,  after  a  long 
and  patient  investigation,  and  after  the  accused  had 
been  found  guilty,  a  scene  took  place  in  the  city  where 


PRISONERS'  STATEMENTS.  337 

she  was  tried,  which  I  am  glad  to  say  is,  so  far  as  I 
know,  without  a  precedent.  The  Judge,  upon  leaving 
the  Court,  was  hooted  and  hissed  by  a  turbulent  mob. 
Again,  for  some  reason  or  other,  persons  who  are  in 
no  way  concerned  in  the  matter — the  majority  of  them 
being  in  complete  ignorance  of  legal  affairs — are  cavil- 
ling at  the  justice  of  the  sentence,  and  insisting  that 
the  whole  trial  is  eminently  unsatisfactory.  With  some 
surprise  I  see  that  the  Bar  of  the  circuit  have  originated 
a  petition  to  the  Home  Secretary,  and  it  is,  I  gather, 
now  lying  at  the  Assize  Court  for  signature.  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  this  is  a  very  dangerous  precedent, 
and  that,  if  this  sort  of  thing  is  to  go  on,  the  due 
course  of  justice  will  be  seriously  impeded. 

In  connection  with  the  case  in  question,  there  is 
another  point  to  which  I  would  briefly  refer.  Should 
an  accused  person,  besides  having  a  speech  made  on 
her  behalf  by  her  counsel,  be  permitted  to  make  a 
statement  herself?  Judges  differ  widely  upon  this 
question.  In  the  early  part  of  my  professional  career, 
I  never  knew  of  this  course  being  taken.  Later  on, 
however,  I  was  aware,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  of 
such  a  statement  being  made,  the  practice  having,  I 
believe,  originated  with  Mr.  Justice  Hawkins.  Person- 
ally, having  regard  to  my  clients'  interests,  I  would 
never  permit  such  a  thing.  I  do  not  desire  to  discuss 
the  matter  here ;  but  I  may  say  most  emphatically 
that,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  a  fatal  mistake  to  allow  a 
prisoner  to  address  the  jury  when  he  has  counsel 

VOL.    I.  / 


338  QUESTIONS    TO    BE    SETTLED. 

to  do  so  for  him.  When  I  have  seen  this  course 
adopted,  it  has  generally  been  by  the  sanction  of 
counsel  who,  however  excellent  they  may  be  as  nisi 
prim  advocates,  are  mere  amateurs,  so  to  speak,  in 
great  criminal  cases.  As  a  rule,  they  have  been  afraid 
of  what,  in  their  eyes,  was  a  losing  case,  and  they  have 
felt  that  they  avoided  a  grave  amount  of  responsibility 
by  allowing  the  accused  to  make  his  or  her  own 
statement.  The  questions  as  to  whether  a  prisoner 
should  be  allowed  to  give  evidence  himself  and  to  be 
examined  upon  oath,  and  as  to  whether  a  wife  should 
give  evidence  on  behalf  of  her  husband  and  be  sworn 
in  the  same  way  as  any  other  witness  —  these  are 
questions  that  can  only  be  settled  by  the  Legislature. 


END    OF    VOL.    I. 


CHABLES   DICKENS   AlfD   EVANS,    CBYSTAL    PALACE   PEESS. 


C-- 

o 

CO 
C\2 
W 


o 

$3    > 
0) 

PH 

Q)      • 

-P   CD 

CO   <+H 

•H 


-P 

£    *H 

O    O 


*  CD 

CO  > 

S  cJ 

nJ  0) 

•H  J 
H 


g 


7  / 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED 


HI 


a 


. 

'-.  9 

• 


• 

- 


^B^H 


ill 

I 


. 


- 


• 

.-. 


- 

! 


• 


. 

B™ 


. 


' 


•n 

• 


. 


•   - 


I 


, 


•